painful_a person_n renatus_n des_fw-fr cartes_n who_o bring_v in_o revive_v and_o refine_v the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o atom_n ascribe_v to_o democritus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n find_v for_o a_o long_a time_n much_o opposition_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o live_v at_o utrecht_n in_o holland_n the_o aristotelian_a professor_n of_o that_o university_n become_v so_o inflame_v with_o envy_n at_o he_o that_o their_o scholar_n raise_v the_o rabble_n of_o the_o city_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o town_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n philosophy_n have_v have_v the_o luck_n to_o triumph_v in_o that_o university_n where_o so_o much_o contempt_n be_v pour_v upon_o he_o for_o henricus_n regius_n the_o public_a professor_n of_o physic_n there_o have_v publish_v a_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o design_n of_o des_n cartes_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n general_o receive_v and_o applaud_v and_o by_o the_o honourable_a mr._n boyle_n much_o make_v use_n of_o and_o by_o he_o style_v the_o corpuscularian_a philosophy_n so_o be_v not_o that_o must_v learned_a and_o diligent_a mathematician_n galalaeus_n imprison_v for_o see_v more_o than_o other_o can_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o optic_a glass_n lose_v as_o one_o say_v his_o own_o liberty_n in_o prison_n for_o give_v the_o earth_n liberty_n to_o fetch_v a_o round_a about_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o now_o to_o what_o great_a height_n of_o improvement_n be_v telescope_n arrive_v unto_o and_o what_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o observation_n make_v with_o they_o though_o in_o their_o birth_n their_o first_o author_n and_o user_n so_o much_o oppose_v and_o punish_v for_o all_o invention_n that_o be_v new_a as_o well_o as_o opinion_n be_v in_o their_o beginning_n oppose_v and_o censure_v not_o consider_v that_o all_o acquire_v knowledge_n and_o all_o art_n and_o science_n be_v once_o new_a and_o have_v their_o beginning_n 3._o when_o josephus_n quercâ—tanus_n and_o sir_n theodore_n mayern_n do_v labour_n to_o introduce_v the_o practice_n of_o chemical_a physic_n into_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n what_o cruel_a censure_n and_o scandal_n do_v they_o undergo_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o college_n so_o that_o they_o be_v account_v illiterate_a and_o ignorant_a fellow_n and_o dangerous_a empiric_n not_o fit_a to_o practice_v in_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o dominion_n and_o so_o be_v sentence_v by_o the_o college_n and_o prohibit_v to_o practice_v so_o far_o do_v ignorance_n self-interest_n and_o blind_a malice_n prevail_v against_o these_o two_o person_n of_o so_o much_o worth_a and_o learning_n insomuch_o that_o the_o former_a be_v make_v physician_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o live_v to_o see_v despise_v chemistry_n to_o flourish_v where_o it_o have_v be_v most_o contemn_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o his_o chemical_a work_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a and_o general_a esteem_n with_o all_o that_o be_v lover_n of_o learning_n the_o latter_a likewise_o outlive_v the_o malice_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o see_v himself_o advance_v to_o be_v physician_n to_o two_o potent_a and_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o live_v to_o a_o fair_a old_a age_n and_o to_o die_v vast_o rich_a so_o that_o even_o the_o brave_a man_n for_o their_o noble_a endeavour_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n have_v always_o find_v harsh_a usage_n 4._o it_o have_v fare_v no_o better_a with_o divers_a person_n that_o have_v write_v of_o abstruse_a and_o mysterious_a subject_n such_o as_o be_v arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la and_o raimundus_n lullius_n who_o because_o they_o handle_v that_o secret_a and_o sublime_a art_n of_o the_o transmutation_n of_o metal_n be_v by_o the_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n of_o francis_n pegna_n and_o the_o john_n tredeschen_n of_o 277._o rome_n athanasius_n kircherus_n with_o some_o other_o brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o magician_n take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n facile_fw-la est_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la &_o maledicere_fw-la so_o apt_a be_v man_n through_o overween_a pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_n as_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o censure_v all_o thing_n when_o artist_n only_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o those_o proper_a art_n in_o which_o they_o be_v verse_v and_o breed_v in_o and_o not_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v verse_v in_o many_o part_n of_o learning_n but_o also_o in_o that_o very_a science_n or_o art_n in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v as_o for_o example_n suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v well_o read_v in_o school_n theology_n metaphysic_n logic_n grammar_n rhetoric_n ethic_n and_o physics_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o how_o unable_a be_v he_o to_o resolve_v one_o of_o the_o difficult_a proposition_n in_o euclid_n no_o more_o can_v any_o person_n though_o never_o so_o general_o learn_v if_o he_o perfect_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o method_n term_n ground_n matter_n and_o end_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o mystical_a chemistry_n be_v any_o competent_a judge_n of_o their_o art_n nor_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o transmutation_n and_o this_o may_v just_o have_v bridle_v kircher_n and_o many_o other_o rash_a and_o vain_a censurer_n to_o hold_v back_o their_o judgement_n until_o they_o perfect_o understand_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v judgement_n and_o to_o have_v consider_v that_o maxim_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n see_v thou_o a_o man_n wise_a 12._o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n than_o of_o he_o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o groundless_a slander_n against_o arnoldus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o diabolical_a magic_n from_o which_o the_o pen_n of_o learned_a nandaeus_n have_v total_o discharge_v he_o though_o he_o otherwise_o according_a to_o his_o petulant_a humour_n and_o prejudice_v opinion_n against_o the_o art_n of_o transmutation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n for_o the_o 177._o reason_n forego_v cast_v some_o unworthy_a reflection_n both_o upon_o he_o and_o lul_n yet_o he_o confess_v which_o be_v but_o the_o bare_a truth_n as_o every_o learned_a physician_n do_v sufficient_o know_v that_o have_v heedful_o read_v his_o write_n of_o the_o art_n of_o medicine_n in_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v the_o learnede_a physician_n of_o his_o time_n equal_o acquaint_v with_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o arabian_a tongue_n and_o one_o who_o write_n sufficient_o witness_v his_o ability_n in_o the_o mathematics_n medicine_n and_o philosophy_n the_o practice_n whereof_o gain_v he_o favour_n and_o employment_n about_o pope_n clement_n and_o frederick_n king_n of_o sicily_n who_o certain_o will_v never_o have_v make_v use_n of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v think_v he_o a_o conjurer_n or_o magician_n such_o as_o many_o judge_v he_o be_v as_o for_o lul_n notwithstanding_o the_o malevolent_a froth_n of_o some_o rash_a malicious_a and_o ignorant_a writer_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o other_o magic_n but_o what_o be_v natural_a lawful_a and_o laudable_a as_o his_o profound_a and_o learned_a work_n if_o his_o blind_a adversary_n have_v ever_o take_v pain_n to_o have_v peruse_v they_o who_o frequent_o censure_v and_o condemn_v those_o thing_n they_o never_o see_v read_v or_o understand_v do_v witness_n beyond_o all_o exception_n and_o be_v all_o justify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o judicious_a person_n that_o more_o can_v be_v say_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o vindication_n the_o most_o of_o his_o learned_a work_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n at_o oxford_n write_v in_o a_o ancient_a hand_n which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v high_o esteem_v and_o prise_v for_o as_o zetznerus_fw-la the_o great_a stationer_n of_o stasburgh_n say_v tantae_fw-la svo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aevo_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la atque_fw-la aestimationis_fw-la legitur_fw-la ut_fw-la justissimi_fw-la praes_n arragonum_fw-la reges_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o privilegiis_fw-la eidem_fw-la concessis_fw-la magnum_fw-la in_o philosophia_fw-la magistrum_fw-la &_o mirandarum_fw-la artium_fw-la &_o scientiarum_fw-la authorem_fw-la nominârint_fw-la last_o one_o father_n pacificus_fw-la in_o his_o journey_n from_o persia_n 1628._o come_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o majorca_n where_o lul_n be_v bear_v and_o to_o his_o great_a admiration_n find_v the_o statue_n of_o lul_n there_o in_o wood_n curious_o colour_v and_o he_o honour_v as_o a_o saint_n 1631._o who_o he_o have_v before_o judge_v a_o heretic_n as_o also_o a_o society_n of_o professor_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o lul_n and_o call_v raymundine_n or_o lullist_n and_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o by_o divine_a illumination_n he_o have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o nature_n by_o
transfer_v to_o the_o action_n of_o witch_n yet_o as_o calepine_n tell_v we_o ab_fw-la huius_fw-la avis_fw-fr nocumento_fw-la striges_fw-la appellamus_fw-la mulieres_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fascinantes_fw-la svo_fw-la contactu_fw-la &_o lactis_fw-la mammarúmque_fw-la oblatione_fw-la so_o that_o if_o the_o assimulation_n be_v proper_a in_o any_o proportion_n or_o particular_a those_o woman_n they_o do_v account_v witch_n do_v but_o hurt_v the_o little_a child_n with_o the_o virulent_a steam_n of_o their_o breath_n and_o the_o effluvium_n that_o issue_n from_o their_o filthy_a and_o pollute_a body_n and_o so_o wrought_v by_o contact_n and_o contrectation_n by_o which_o the_o contagious_a poison_n be_v convey_v but_o not_o by_o witchcraft_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o word_n that_o they_o apply_v to_o witch_n as_o insignificant_a and_o improper_a as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v sortilegus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o teller_n of_o fortune_n by_o lot_n or_o cut_n and_o lambertus_n danaeus_n who_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o judicious_a and_o learned_a person_n yet_o dote_v extreme_o about_o this_o opinion_n call_v a_o witch_n sortiarius_n derive_v it_o from_o sortilegus_fw-la which_o the_o french_a call_n sorcier_n now_o what_o affinity_n or_o congruity_n have_v cast_v or_o use_v of_o lot_n with_o that_o which_o these_o man_n call_v witchcraft_n sure_o none_o at_o all_o for_o though_o lot_n may_v like_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v abuse_v and_o wrest_v to_o a_o vain_a or_o evil_a end_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o altogether_o evil_a but_o that_o a_o civil_a and_o lawful_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_v this_o day_n at_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o venice_n where_o their_o chief_a officer_n be_v choose_v by_o they_o and_o also_o there_o have_v be_v a_o godly_a and_o divine_a use_n make_v of_o they_o even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o election_n of_o barsabas_n and_o mathias_n upon_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o the_o lot_n fall_v and_o so_o he_o be_v 26._o number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n and_o solomon_n tell_v we_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a dispose_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 33._o and_o sure_a these_o man_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o find_v a_o suitable_a word_n to_o fix_v upon_o these_o creature_n to_o who_o they_o ascribe_v such_o impossible_a and_o incredible_a action_n when_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o bring_v this_o appellation_n of_o sortilegus_fw-la that_o have_v no_o kinship_n at_o all_o with_o such_o witch_n as_o they_o mean_v and_o intend_v 4._o sometime_o they_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n saga_fw-la which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o wife_n and_o subtle_a woman_n be_v derive_v à _fw-la sagiendo_fw-la to_o perceive_v quick_o or_o to_o smell_v a_o thing_n quick_o forth_o which_o the_o german_n call_v enhold_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o malevolus_fw-la or_o evilwilled_a 5._o they_o use_v the_o word_n veneficâ—s_v venefica_fw-la and_o veneficium_fw-la and_o this_o in_o its_o proper_a signification_n and_o derivation_n from_o the_o latin_a do_v import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o poisoner_n or_o to_o make_v poison_n venenum_fw-la sacere_fw-la and_o so_o may_v perhaps_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o because_o by_o tradition_n they_o have_v learn_v several_a way_n to_o poison_v secret_o and_o strange_o as_o doubtless_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a hide_a and_o not_o ordinary_o know_v way_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o by_o which_o either_o by_o smell_v taste_v touch_v and_o it_o may_v be_v by_o sight_n they_o can_v kill_v and_o destroy_v though_o the_o mean_n they_o use_v and_o the_o effect_n produce_v be_v mere_o natural_a yet_o because_o the_o manner_n be_v very_o occult_a and_o unperceivable_a it_o be_v through_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o due_a inspection_n into_o the_o matter_n account_v diabolical_a when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o a_o devil_n in_o the_o business_n than_o be_v in_o a_o thief_n or_o murderer_n but_o only_o in_o the_o use_n and_o application_n which_o be_v to_o steal_v kill_v or_o destroy_v and_o this_o though_o now_o improper_o and_o abusive_o call_v witchcraft_n do_v but_o signify_v poison_v and_o so_o the_o french_a call_v it_o empoisonnement_n and_o the_o italian_n veneficio_fw-la or_o avenenatione_fw-la and_o the_o german_n bergifftung_v which_o all_o amount_v to_o one_o purpose_n and_o this_o veneficium_fw-la or_o poison_v the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d medicamentum_fw-la v_o l_o venenum_fw-la for_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n for_o a_o cure_n and_o heal_a medicine_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o worse_a for_o poison_v that_o do_v kill_v or_o destroy_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v find_v in_o any_o greek_a author_n to_o signify_v any_o more_o than_o such_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o use_v charm_n and_o incantation_n and_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o vulgar_a to_o effect_v strange_a thing_n by_o they_o when_o in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o they_o effect_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o by_o natural_a mean_n and_o secret_a poison_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v these_o name_n and_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o they_o to_o adorn_v and_o embellish_v their_o poem_n withal_o according_a to_o common_a opinion_n not_o that_o either_o they_o themselves_o believe_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o do_v as_o the_o vulgar_a believe_v nor_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o false_a fable_n and_o impossibility_n but_o to_o make_v their_o poem_n more_o delectable_a and_o welcome_a to_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v usual_o take_v with_o such_o fond_a romantic_a story_n and_o lie_n but_o after_o the_o year_n 1300._o when_o the_o spanish_a inquisitor_n the_o popish_a doctor_n and_o writer_n have_v find_v the_o sweetness_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o confiscate_v good_n of_o those_o that_o they_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v for_o witch_n in_o their_o sense_n then_o these_o word_n either_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a be_v wrest_v to_o signify_v a_o witch_n that_o make_v a_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a league_n with_o the_o devil_n when_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o they_o do_v but_o signify_v a_o secret_a poisoner_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v hurry_v though_o never_o so_o improper_a and_o dissonant_n to_o be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o their_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o avaritious_a self-endedness_a templum_fw-la venale_n deúsque_fw-la 6._o last_o for_o withcraft_n they_o use_v the_o latin_a fascinum_n and_o fascinatio_fw-la and_o so_o they_o call_v a_o witch_n fascinator_n and_o fascinatrix_fw-la and_o this_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fascinum_n fascinatio_fw-la also_o inuidia_fw-la odium_fw-la seu_fw-la invidentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la fascinando_fw-la seu_fw-la oculis_fw-la occidendo_fw-la the_o german_n call_v it_o zaubery_n and_o berzauberung_v and_o sometime_o â—erwerk_n the_o french_a ensorcellement_fw-fr and_o sorcelerie_n the_o italian_n lestrigare_fw-la &_o amaliare_a amaliamento_fw-la the_o belgick_n berâ—venge_n the_o saxon_n call_v they_o and_o it_o â—icce_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o we_o have_v the_o name_n witch_n and_o withcraft_n that_o signify_v saga_fw-la venefica_fw-la lamia_n and_o fascinum_n magia_n incantatio_fw-la fascinatio_fw-la praestigium_fw-la of_o which_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v here_o only_o note_v these_o few_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o envy_n and_o malice_n because_o those_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o use_v fascination_n do_v direct_v it_o to_o one_o creature_n more_o than_o another_o through_o their_o envious_a mind_n as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o some_o few_o author_n and_o so_o be_v account_v a_o kind_n of_o eyebitiâ—g_v 53._o whereby_o as_o the_o vulgar_a believe_v child_n do_v wax_v lean_a and_o pine_v away_o the_o original_n whereof_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o crooked_a and_o wry_a look_n of_o malicious_a person_n never_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o those_o child_n that_o pine_v away_o have_v any_o natural_a disease_n or_o not_o that_o cause_v that_o macilency_n or_o pine_v away_o nor_o consider_v whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v any_o efficiency_n in_o the_o envy_n or_o wry_a look_n of_o those_o malicious_a person_n but_o vain_o ascribe_v effect_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v in_o they_o no_o causality_n at_o all_o to_o produce_v such_o effect_n 2._o sometime_o this_o kind_n of_o fascination_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sore_a or_o infect_a eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v account_v causer_n of_o hurt_n thereby_o in_o other_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n virgil_n say_v nescio_fw-la quis_fw-la teneros_fw-la oculus_fw-la 3._o mihi_fw-la fascinat_fw-la agnos_fw-la and_o by_o this_o no_o more_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o that_o those_o that_o have_v infect_v and_o sore_a eye_n may_v infect_v
bear_v this_o signification_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o thing_n they_o perform_v for_o in_o exodus_fw-la they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n cast_v down_o every_o man_n his_o rod_n and_o 11._o they_o become_v serpent_n not_o that_o their_o rod_n be_v real_o transubstantiate_v into_o true_a serpent_n as_o aaron_n be_v for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o omnipotent_a and_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o have_v not_o it_o be_v only_o do_v as_o juggler_n do_v seem_o by_o sleight_n and_o cunning_a and_o so_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o true_a serpent_n but_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o or_o else_o in_o make_v a_o show_n to_o throw_v down_o their_o rod_n they_o secret_o convey_v they_o away_o and_o throw_v down_o serpent_n in_o their_o stead_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o sleight_n of_o hand_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o hereafter_o 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o some_o other_o place_n due_o weigh_v and_o compare_v together_o for_o one_o text_n say_v as_o our_o english_a translator_n have_v render_v it_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o joram_n see_v jehu_n that_o he_o say_v be_v it_o peace_n jehu_n and_o he_o answer_v what_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o 22._o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezebel_n and_o her_o witchcraft_n be_v so_o many_o now_o why_o they_o shall_v translate_v it_o witchcraft_n can_v well_o be_v imagine_v except_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o preconceive_a opinion_n for_o the_o word_n use_v there_o be_v the_o same_o we_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o arias_n montanus_n render_v &_o veneficia_fw-la ejus_fw-la that_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a signification_n be_v but_o poison_n or_o poison_n make_v which_o do_v not_o intimate_a witchcraft_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v vulgar_o understand_v which_o tremellius_n proper_o render_v &_o praestigae_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o luther_n render_v it_o by_o the_o word_n coeverye_o and_o so_o do_v the_o low-dutch_a though_o the_o proper_a high-dutch_a word_n for_o praestigiator_n a_o juggler_n be_v bautâ—er_n which_o be_v as_o calepin_n tell_v we_o that_o praestigiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la incantationes_fw-la delusiones_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la manuum_fw-la quadam_fw-la dexteritate_fw-la alia_fw-la apparent_a quam_fw-la river_n â_fw-la sunt_fw-la now_o what_o whoredom_n or_o fornication_n have_v jezebel_n commit_v spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o not_o carnal_a one_o for_o she_o have_v herself_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o idol_n and_o strange_a god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o her_o lay_n draw_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o same_o whoredom_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o so_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o she_o and_o what_o witchcraft_n if_o they_o must_v be_v so_o call_v have_v she_o practise_v or_o follow_v be_v it_o any_o other_o than_o in_o set_v up_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o of_o the_o grove_n who_o practise_v several_a sort_n of_o divination_n juggle_a imposture_n and_o delusion_n whereby_o they_o be_v seduce_v and_o blind_v to_o follow_v and_o worship_v the_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o her_o witchcraft_n be_v only_a imposture_n and_o delusion_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v lead_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o so_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o impostor_n and_o intend_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n at_o all_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n must_v the_o word_n give_v by_o those_o we_o call_v the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pharmaca_fw-la vel_fw-la venena_fw-la sua_fw-la her_o poison_n that_o be_v her_o deceit_n and_o delusion_n that_o she_o set_v up_o by_o the_o lie_a divination_n juggle_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v seduce_v and_o blind_v and_o poison_a with_o the_o filthy_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o idol_n worship_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n must_v the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o the_o text_n say_v and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o 23._o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v thâ—wn_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o and_o after_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v mystical_o of_o spiritual_a babylon_n in_o which_o antichrist_n rule_v who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o work_a being_n by_o lie_a wonder_n his_o merchant_n must_v needs_o be_v liar_n and_o deceiver_n and_o it_o be_v these_o sorcery_n imposture_n and_o delusion_n by_o which_o all_o nation_n be_v deceive_v and_o cause_v to_o err_v and_o so_o be_v no_o other_o witchcraft_n but_o mere_a lie_v delusion_n and_o imposture_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v dr._n hammond_n paraphrase_n it_o in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o three_o eminent_a cause_n he_o say_v there_o be_v of_o this_o first_o luxury_n which_o enrich_v so_o many_o merchant_n and_o make_v they_o so_o great_a second_o seduce_v other_o people_n to_o their_o idolatry_n and_o abominable_a course_n by_o all_o art_n of_o insinuation_n and_o three_o the_o persecute_v and_o slay_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n must_v this_o word_n also_o be_v take_v in_o the_o galatian_n which_o though_o 20._o translate_v witchcraft_n must_v needs_o mean_a imposture_n deceit_n and_o delusion_n by_o which_o people_n be_v lead_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n to_o vain_a and_o lie_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o not_o bodily_a poison_n 6._o thus_o far_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o hebrew_n word_n as_o signify_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o a_o witch_n as_o dr._n casaubon_n or_o mr._n glanvill_n intend_v or_o labour_n to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o next_o only_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o other_o text_n that_o our_o english_a translator_n have_v erroneous_o render_v and_o that_o be_v this_o where_o samuel_n be_v rebuke_v saul_n for_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o spoil_n he_o say_v for_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubbornness_n be_v as_o iniquity_n and_o idolatry_n which_o tremellius_n render_v thus_o quin_fw-la sicut_fw-la 23._o peccatum_fw-la divinationis_fw-la est_fw-la rebellio_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la superstitio_fw-la &_o idola_fw-la est_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la and_o arias_n montanus_n give_v it_o thus_o quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la divinationis_fw-la est_fw-la rebellio_fw-la &_o mendacium_fw-la vel_fw-la idolum_fw-la &_o teraphim_n transgredi_fw-la which_o both_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v proper_o divination_n so_o that_o this_o place_n note_v not_o rebellion_n against_o a_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a king_n but_o against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o disobey_v his_o command_n and_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o persevere_v therein_o be_v as_o odious_a and_o detestable_a as_o to_o set_v up_o lie_a divination_n thereby_o to_o follow_v idol_n and_o false_a god_n for_o the_o follow_v the_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o divination_n of_o our_o own_o counsel_n and_o to_o make_v a_o idol_n and_o a_o teraphim_n of_o our_o own_o frail_a weak_a and_o blind_a judgement_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n and_o be_v spiritual_a rebellion_n even_o as_o the_o divination_n of_o idol-priest_n and_o idolworship_n be_v 6._o the_o next_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d utens_fw-la incantatione_n vel_fw-la incantans_fw-la incantatione_n aut_fw-la juâ—gens_fw-la junctiones_fw-la from_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sociatus_fw-la est_fw-la junctus_fw-la fuit_fw-la alteri_fw-la copulatus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o so_o avenarius_n render_v it_o and_o schindlerus_n say_v incantator_n vel_fw-la qui_fw-la consortium_fw-la habet_fw-la cum_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la conjurator_n qui_fw-la incantationibus_fw-la multa_fw-la animalia_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la locum_fw-la
the_o eye_n of_o man_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v also_o fascination_n be_v vulgar_o call_v that_o which_o do_v hurt_v child_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o certain_a person_n be_v say_v to_o burn_v with_o look_v and_o this_o act_n of_o they_o be_v call_v fascination_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o sin_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v do_v by_o devil_n who_o have_v power_n of_o move_v false_a imagination_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o change_v the_o sense_n themselves_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o tertullian_n say_v that_o they_o sometime_o interpret_v this_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o how_o true_o or_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o show_v not_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o sometime_o they_o do_v interpret_v it_o of_o something_o else_o for_o so_o his_o word_n must_v needs_o imply_v 2._o second_o s._n hierome_n sometime_o call_v fascination_n magical_a illusion_n and_o sometime_o that_o which_o do_v hurt_v child_n by_o the_o burn_a of_o some_o eye_n and_o then_o come_v in_o with_o a_o may_v be_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o his_o opinion_n nor_o true_o know_v what_o fascination_n be_v but_o according_a to_o vulgar_a opinion_n or_o blind_a conjecture_n 3._o and_o all_o that_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n say_v do_v but_o amount_v to_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o false_a imagination_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o proof_n either_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n to_o cause_v any_o real_a fascination_n 3._o those_o that_o hold_v that_o paul_n do_v allude_v unto_o natural_a or_o diabolick_a fascination_n do_v but_o mean_v magical_a illusion_n whereby_o the_o sense_n passim_fw-la be_v abuse_v and_o deceive_v to_o take_v thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o real_o they_o be_v not_o and_o so_o be_v but_o cheat_a incantation_n and_o delusory_a juggle_n for_o as_o galen_n if_o that_o piece_n be_v true_o he_o say_v incantationes_fw-la incantat_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la decipientia_fw-la rationales_fw-la animas_fw-la secundum_fw-la spei_fw-la inceptionem_fw-la aut_fw-la secundum_fw-la timoris_fw-la incisionem_fw-la so_o that_o though_o s._n paul_n have_v take_v the_o metaphor_n from_o that_o which_o be_v common_o account_v fascination_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o therefore_o the_o metaphor_n must_v in_o all_o point_n be_v true_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v so_o from_o who_o usage_n of_o such_o term_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n to_o fascinate_v or_o inchant_v and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v s._n hierome_n himself_o who_o say_v thus_o much_o dignè_fw-la paulum_fw-la qui_fw-la etsi_fw-la imperitus_fw-la est_fw-la sermone_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o scientia_fw-la debemus_fw-la exponere_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la scierit_fw-la esse_fw-la fascinum_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgò_fw-la putatur_fw-la nocere_fw-la sed_fw-la usus_fw-la sermone_fw-la sit_fw-la trivii_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la in_o caetero_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hoc_fw-la quoque_fw-la loco_fw-la verbum_fw-la quotidianae_fw-la sermocinationis_fw-la assumpserit_fw-la so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n fascination_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v thomas_n aquinas_n in_o these_o word_n propriè_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la fascinavit_fw-la quasi_fw-la dicat_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la sicut_fw-la homo_fw-la ludificatus_fw-la qui_fw-la res_fw-la manifestas_fw-la aliter_fw-la accipit_fw-la quam_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la therefore_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o s._n hierome_n nunc_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la opinion_n vulgi_fw-la sumptum_fw-la putamus_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ut_fw-la quomodo_fw-la tenera_fw-la aetas_fw-la noceri_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fascino_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la galatae_n in_fw-la christi_fw-la fide_fw-la nupernati_fw-la &_o nutriti_fw-la lacte_fw-la &_o solido_fw-la cibo_fw-la velut_fw-la quodam_fw-la fascinante_fw-la sunt_fw-la nociti_fw-la 4._o but_o howsoever_o fascination_n may_v be_v understand_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o except_o the_o effluvia_fw-la or_o steam_n of_o body_n that_o have_v contagious_a disease_n enter_v into_o other_o sound_a body_n and_o thereby_o infect_v they_o with_o their_o noisome_a vapour_n or_o atom_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v vain_a belief_n and_o credulous_a superstition_n as_o the_o learned_a vallesius_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n thus_o render_v in_o english_a but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n or_o reason_n of_o fascination_n any_o one_o may_v easy_o philosoph_n understand_v that_o fascination_n be_v a_o certain_a superstitious_a fear_n arise_v from_o foolish_a credulity_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o for_o argument_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v more_o approve_a of_o by_o woman_n than_o by_o man_n and_o far_o more_o of_o the_o unlearned_a than_o of_o the_o learned_a although_o he_o say_v i_o also_o see_v that_o there_o be_v those_o among_o the_o learned_a that_o be_v rather_o lover_n of_o subtlety_n than_o verity_n who_o take_v care_n to_o defend_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o vulgar_a do_v admire_v by_o which_o they_o will_v be_v account_v judicious_a magical_a juggler_n and_o man_n skilful_a of_o secret_n and_o therefore_o he_o thus_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o name_n of_o fascination_n be_v ancient_a and_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a signification_n it_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o natural_a disease_n but_o a_o vain_a superstition_n arise_v from_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o neither_o hypocrates_n nor_o galen_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a physician_n medic_fw-la that_o i_o know_v of_o do_v mention_v fascination_n neither_o among_o the_o difference_n nor_o cause_n of_o disease_n from_o whence_o again_o be_v take_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o its_o vanity_n therefore_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o remarkable_a say_n of_o galen_n falsae_fw-la etenim_fw-la opiniones_fw-la animas_fw-la hominum_fw-la praeoccupantes_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la surdos_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o caecos_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la videre_fw-la nequeant_fw-la quae_fw-la aliis_fw-la conspicua_fw-la apparent_a 5._o the_o angelical_a doctor_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a do_v affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o power_n can_v change_v corporeal_a matter_n unless_o he_o apply_v proportionate_a active_n to_o fit_a passives_n to_o produce_v those_o effect_n he_o intend_v as_o for_o instance_n he_o can_v cause_v burn_v because_o there_o be_v a_o combustive_a agent_n in_o nature_n but_o if_o that_o be_v awanting_a or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o combustible_a matter_n how_o shall_v he_o cause_v any_o ignition_n but_o if_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o work_v diabolical_a fascination_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o agent_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a thing_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o delude_a vulgar_a than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v work_v no_o fascination_n at_o all_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a opinion_n of_o the_o witchmonger_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v contagion_n by_o the_o infect_a effluvia_fw-la or_o steam_n issue_v from_o a_o disease_a body_n to_o another_o by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v contaminate_v but_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a fascination_n nor_o any_o agent_n in_o nature_n to_o produce_v that_o effect_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o diabolical_a fascination_n at_o all_o chap._n ix_o of_o divine_a permission_n providence_n and_o presciencé_fw-la there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o have_v more_o promote_v this_o false_a and_o wicked_a tenent_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o devil_n and_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n ascribe_v to_o witch_n than_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a doctrine_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o admit_v of_o a_o bare_a permission_n in_o god_n as_o different_a and_o distinct_a from_o his_o providence_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_o the_o vulgar_a but_o such_o as_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o arminius_n do_v hold_v a_o mere_a bare_a permission_n and_o that_o god_n sit_v as_o a_o quiet_a beholder_n by_o his_o prescience_n from_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n to_o see_v what_o will_v be_v effect_v by_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n run_v and_o rove_v about_o act_v what_o when_o and_o how_o they_o please_v and_o that_o god_n have_v neither_o hook_n in_o their_o nostril_n nor_o bridle_v in_o their_o mouth_n neither_o keep_v they_o in_o any_o restraint_n order_n or_o government_n and_o so_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o mad_a rule_n in_o this_o world_n during_o this_o
be_v by_o their_o office_n all_o but_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o ministration_n and_o office_n and_o not_o of_o their_o nature_n or_o substance_n 2._o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v mere_o and_o literal_o say_v to_o be_v spirit_n understand_v spirit_n to_o intend_v a_o absolute_a incorporeal_a substance_n than_o his_o minister_n can_v be_v literal_o understand_v to_o be_v flaming-fire_n they_o must_v either_o be_v both_o literal_o true_a which_o be_v absolute_o absurd_a or_o else_o those_o word_n must_v have_v a_o metaphorical_a interpretation_n as_o they_o may_v and_o must_v have_v and_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o that_o exposition_n for_o as_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v but_o a_o strong_a motion_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o shine_a or_o flame_a fire_n be_v two_o of_o the_o most_o quick_a agile_a and_o operative_a agent_n that_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o nature_n so_o the_o angel_n and_o christ_n minister_n be_v strong_a quick_a and_o most_o nimble_a and_o powerful_a in_o perform_v their_o office_n and_o administration_n therefore_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o as_o scheibler_n do_v from_o s._n augustine_n nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la invisibile_fw-la &_o 8._o incorporeum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la praeter_fw-la solum_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la incorporeus_fw-la &_o invisibilis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la infinitus_fw-la &_o incircumscriptus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o simplex_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la se_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la omnis_fw-la verò_fw-la rationalis_fw-la creatura_fw-la corporea_fw-la est_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la virtutes_fw-la corporeae_fw-la sunt_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la subsistunt_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la now_o though_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v corporeal_a that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v body_n natural_o unite_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o have_v a_o internum_fw-la or_o move_a power_n and_o a_o externum_fw-la or_o a_o part_n move_v that_o be_v as_o dr._n moor_n confess_v a_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a part_n and_o a_o corporeal_a part_n or_o vehicle_n yet_o to_o assign_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n they_o have_v or_o what_o proper_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o their_o substance_n and_o other_o corporeal_a substance_n be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o determine_v only_o we_o shall_v give_v two_o difference_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o substance_n that_o be_v corporeal_a and_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n hold_v they_o forth_o unto_o we_o 1._o the_o first_o differential_a distinction_n be_v that_o their_o body_n do_v not_o suffer_v or_o be_v alter_v or_o dissipate_v by_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o operative_a sublunary_a agent_n that_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o among_o which_o we_o have_v none_o of_o great_a force_n and_o activity_n than_o our_o culinary_a fire_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o element_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o nor_o burn_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o manoah_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o ascend_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v not_o touch_v 20._o or_o alter_v at_o all_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o fierce_a flame_n of_o sublunary_a fire_n and_o he_o be_v there_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n this_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o nabuchadnezzar_n see_v and_o confess_v that_o though_o there_o be_v three_o man_n only_o cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n yet_o he_o see_v a_o four_o 25._o which_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v the_o fire_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o their_o body_n to_o burn_v alter_v or_o consume_v they_o so_o that_o in_o this_o the_o body_n of_o angel_n differ_v from_o the_o most_o of_o other_o body_n because_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v by_o sublunary_a fire_n the_o most_o violent_a agent_n that_o we_o know_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o rational_o be_v take_v to_o be_v proper_a unto_o angel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o create_a nature_n and_o not_o as_o superad_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n as_o in_o some_o other_o case_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v 2._o a_o second_o difference_n be_v that_o what_o body_n soever_o spirit_n or_o angel_n have_v or_o appear_v in_o they_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n such_o as_o christ_n 39_o have_v in_o his_o true_a and_o numerical_a body_n in_o which_o he_o do_v appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a body_n which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v crucify_v but_o though_o they_o have_v body_n yet_o to_o feeling_n and_o tangibility_n they_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o humane_a body_n have_v which_o have_v a_o renitency_n and_o resistibility_n to_o our_o touch_n which_o their_o body_n have_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ethereal_a airy_a and_o shadowy_a and_o yield_v and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o touch_n and_o though_o to_o be_v divide_v and_o separate_v yet_o may_v be_v do_v as_o soon_o close_o by_o counition_n and_o so_o suffer_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o that_o division_n concern_v the_o property_n of_o their_o body_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n as_o i_o find_v he_o quote_v by_o mr._n baxter_n 255._o that_o they_o have_v thin_a pure_a and_o aereal_a body_n which_o they_o can_v dilate_v and_o expand_v condense_a and_o contract_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o so_o frame_v they_o into_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a shape_n his_o word_n be_v these_o daemon_n sua_fw-la haec_fw-la corpora_fw-la contrahunt_fw-la &_o dilatant_fw-la ut_fw-la volunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la etiam_fw-la lumbrici_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la insecta_fw-la so_o we_o see_v that_o some_o worm_n and_o infect_v will_v extend_v themselves_o into_o a_o vast_a length_n and_o smallness_n that_o they_o can_v pass_v through_o a_o very_a small_a hole_n or_o passage_n and_o again_o contract_v themselves_o into_o a_o great_a bulk_n draw_v in_o the_o length_n and_o increase_v the_o breadth_n and_o thickness_n which_o though_o it_o still_o be_v the_o same_o corporeal_a substance_n and_o in_o general_n do_v in_o what_o figure_n soever_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o but_o retain_v the_o same_o dimension_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o accidental_a shape_n or_o figure_v it_o may_v change_v the_o dimension_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o another_o as_o one_o while_o to_o be_v more_o in_o longitude_n and_o less_o inbreadth_n and_o depth_n and_o sometime_o more_o in_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o less_o in_o length_n so_o may_v the_o body_n of_o angel_n by_o contraction_n and_o dilatation_n sundry_a way_n alter_v their_o dimension_n and_o consequent_o their_o shape_n and_o figure_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n so_o that_o still_o there_o must_v be_v limit_n to_o these_o act_n of_o distension_n and_o contraction_n that_o they_o can_v do_v neither_o in_o a_o infinite_a degree_n as_o either_o to_o become_v a_o insensible_a and_o indivisible_a prick_n nor_o to_o be_v infinite_o expanded_a or_o dilate_a and_o this_o opinion_n have_v sufficiency_n of_o rationality_n and_o intelligibility_n in_o it_o of_o this_o very_a point_n s._n bernard_n speak_v thus_o modest_o videntur_fw-la patres_fw-la de_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la 504._o diversa_fw-la sensisse_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la undè_fw-la alterutrum_fw-la doceam_fw-la &_o nescire_fw-la i_o faâ—or_fw-la and_o though_o we_o can_v punctual_o enumerate_v nor_o assign_v the_o certain_a property_n of_o their_o body_n yet_o we_o may_v rational_o conclude_v thus_o much_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v creature_n ordain_v for_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n must_v needs_o have_v their_o body_n and_o organ_n fit_v and_o suitable_o proportion_v to_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v those_o end_n as_o do_v most_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o body_n and_o organ_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v most_o wise_o and_o fit_o frame_v by_o the_o almighty_a according_a to_o the_o several_a end_n and_o use_v they_o be_v create_v and_o ordain_v for_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o consider_v there_o be_v creature_n that_o as_o their_o will_n be_v move_v by_o their_o passion_n and_o affection_n can_v alter_v the_o colour_n and_o figure_n of_o their_o own_o body_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o worm_n and_o in_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o chameleon_n as_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o learned_a physician_n dominicâ—_n panarolus_n so_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o that_o angel_n have_v body_n of_o far_o more_o excellency_n to_o perform_v their_o ministration_n in_o than_o those_o gross_a and_o terrestrial_a body_n have_v that_o be_v here_o below_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a wonder_n
upon_o as_o good_a ground_n may_v any_o one_o reject_v this_o his_o single_a opinion_n as_o fabulous_a because_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a cloud_n of_o witness_n against_o he_o of_o as_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n as_o himself_o and_o experience_n every_o day_n will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o great_a effect_n do_v follow_v from_o the_o appension_n of_o charm_n and_o character_n not_o determine_v here_o whether_o they_o cause_v those_o effect_n causal_o as_o efficient_n or_o but_o mere_o accidental_o and_o occasional_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n dr._n casaubon_n say_v well_o as_o for_o valesius_fw-la 101._o opinion_n he_o say_v though_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v pious_a and_o wise_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o any_o one_o man_n though_o pious_a and_o learned_a shall_v fall_v into_o a_o opinion_n very_o paradoxical_a and_o contrary_a to_o most_o other_o man_n belief_n especial_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o most_o depend_v of_o experience_n 3._o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o charm_n spell_n 3_o and_o character_n be_v inefficacious_a fallacious_a superstitious_a and_o groundless_a and_o hardly_o fit_a for_o a_o honest_a and_o wise_a man_n to_o use_v except_o only_o to_o settle_v the_o imagination_n of_o patient_n that_o they_o may_v more_o ready_o and_o hopeful_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o may_v effectual_o cure_v they_o i_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o always_o because_o i_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v sometime_o either_o efficient_o or_o accidental_o produce_v real_a effect_n but_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o fallacious_a be_v manifest_a in_o the_o charmer_n of_o saltzburg_n who_o though_o with_o his_o charm_n he_o can_v prevail_v against_o the_o little_a serpent_n yet_o that_o great_a one_o that_o come_v prevail_v against_o he_o and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o ditch_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o how_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o these_o idle_a trifle_n and_o how_o fallacious_a and_o ineffectual_a and_o destructive_a they_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o two_o deplorable_a 14._o example_n amatus_fw-la lusitanus_n a_o learned_a and_o experience_a physician_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a repute_n and_o veracity_n do_v relate_v this_o that_o in_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o the_o spring_n the_o summer_n come_v on_o two_o young_a man_n do_v go_v from_o ancona_n to_o the_o city_n auximum_n and_o by_o the_o way_n the_o one_o of_o they_o turn_v aside_o to_o make_v water_n find_v a_o viper_n in_o a_o hole_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o tree_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o rejoice_v but_o with_o a_o unhappy_a success_n he_o do_v contend_v with_o his_o companion_n that_o he_o can_v take_v the_o viper_n with_o his_o hand_n without_o any_o hurt_n and_o do_v brag_v that_o with_o the_o murmur_a of_o certain_a word_n he_o can_v make_v all_o serpent_n obey_v he_o lie_v still_o as_o stupid_a the_o other_o do_v laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o a_o wager_n but_o the_o viper_n more_o audacious_a than_o be_v right_a remain_v always_o truculent_a and_o unaltered_a at_o last_o when_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v she_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o mad_a and_o venomous_a fury_n lift_v up_o the_o neck_n do_v bite_v he_o in_o the_o finger_n which_o beginning_n to_o pain_v he_o he_o quick_o put_v his_o finger_n to_o his_o mouth_n perhaps_o to_o suck_v forth_o the_o blood_n but_o within_o a_o small_a while_o the_o unhappy_a youngman_n die_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n neither_o do_v medical_a help_n yield_v he_o any_o succour_n but_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v if_o he_o have_v not_o put_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o his_o mouth_n and_o this_o woeful_a example_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a warning_n to_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a to_o put_v confidence_n in_o these_o fallacious_a trifle_n another_o story_n we_o shall_v give_v of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n and_o be_v this_o i_o have_v dismember_v a_o pretty_a youngman_n 2._o leg_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o gangrene_n his_o name_n robert_n taylor_n a_o good_a scholar_n and_o have_v be_v a_o clerk_n to_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o about_o three_o week_n after_o when_o the_o stump_n be_v near_o heal_v i_o be_v go_v from_o home_n his_o mother_n lie_v in_o the_o same_o room_n with_o he_o but_o have_v get_v too_o much_o drink_v he_o call_v upon_o she_o to_o help_v he_o to_o the_o close-stool_n but_o she_o not_o hear_v he_o scramble_v up_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v but_o hit_v the_o end_n of_o the_o stump_n that_o be_v not_o quite_o close_v whereby_o the_o artery_n be_v open_v and_o a_o great_a hemorrhage_n follow_v and_o there_o be_v a_o honest_a simple_a man_n that_o owe_v the_o house_n where_o he_o lay_v have_v a_o vain_a confidence_n that_o with_o a_o charm_n he_o say_v he_o have_v he_o can_v undoubted_o stay_v the_o bleed_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o call_v up_o my_o man_n to_o stay_v the_o flux_n until_o day_n which_o continue_v so_o long_o the_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a charm_n prevail_v nothing_o though_o my_o man_n when_o he_o come_v do_v stop_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o lose_v so_o much_o blood_n that_o he_o die_v the_o next_o day_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a caution_n against_o vain_a confidence_n in_o charm_n 4._o further_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o notorious_a 4._o imposture_n fraud_n and_o cheat_v commit_v upon_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a credulous_a and_o silly_a common_a people_n while_o some_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o their_o disease_n be_v inflict_v by_o such_o and_o such_o saint_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v use_v such_o and_o such_o strange_a lustration_n suffumigation_n and_o other_o vain_a superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n other_o pretend_v to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n by_o exorcism_n and_o conjuration_n and_o other_o to_o cure_v all_o disease_n in_o a_o manner_n with_o word_n charm_n character_n amulet_n and_o the_o like_a when_o the_o most_o of_o these_o pretender_n be_v mere_a ignorant_a knave_n and_o impostor_n that_o do_v nothing_o but_o cheat_v the_o too_o credulous_a people_n of_o their_o money_n and_o defame_v and_o dishonour_v the_o most_o noble_a art_n of_o medicine_n of_o which_o we_o have_v know_v divers_a sort_n some_o of_o which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o in_o this_o treatise_n to_o such_o as_o these_o that_o ancient_a author_n suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v hypocrates_n 301._o de_fw-fr morbo_fw-la sacro_fw-la do_v give_v sufficient_a reproof_n and_o of_o who_o he_o say_v thus_o ac_fw-la mihi_fw-la certè_fw-la qui_fw-la primi_fw-la hunc_fw-la morbum_fw-la ad_fw-la deos_fw-la retulerunt_fw-la tale_n esse_fw-la videntur_fw-la quales_fw-la sunt_fw-la magi_fw-la expiatores_fw-la circulatores_fw-la ac_fw-la arrogantes_fw-la ostentatores_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la valde_fw-la pios_fw-la esse_fw-la plurimumque_fw-la scire_fw-la simulant_fw-la a_o most_o large_a catalogue_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o pestiferous_a impostor_n and_o many_o other_o you_o have_v at_o full_a and_o to_o the_o life_n paint_v forth_o by_o paracelsus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o less_o chirurgery_n where_o he_o have_v sufficient_o stigmatise_v they_o with_o all_o those_o wicked_a mark_n and_o brand_n that_o just_o belong_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o also_o be_v full_o perform_v by_o learned_a langius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o word_n 5._o or_o charm_n have_v in_o they_o no_o energy_n nor_o efficiency_n at_o all_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n power_n do_v not_o concur_v to_o make_v they_o operative_a yet_o as_o we_o have_v partly_o show_v before_o they_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o a_o learned_a physician_n whereby_o he_o may_v settle_v the_o fancy_n of_o his_o patient_n to_o cause_v they_o more_o cheerful_o and_o confident_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o take_v what_o he_o shall_v order_v and_o prescribe_v they_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o their_o use_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v dispraise_v or_o condemn_v and_o we_o leave_v it_o as_o except_v forth_o of_o the_o dispute_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n there_o be_v chief_o three_o opinion_n among_o those_o that_o grant_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o these_o effect_n produce_v by_o word_n 1._o of_o which_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v those_o that_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o efficiency_n at_o all_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o league_n and_o compact_n betwixt_o the_o charmer_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v be_v only_o effect_v by_o the_o
may_v err_v yet_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n or_o will_v pertinacious_o to_o persevere_v in_o a_o error_n and_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o lie_v so_o far_o from_o the_o ken_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o experiment_n of_o this_o nature_n either_o so_o rare_a or_o uncertain_a that_o we_o may_v rational_o expect_v pardon_n rather_o than_o reprehension_n but_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o let_v the_o book_n speak_v for_o itself_o only_o desire_v the_o reader_n first_o to_o peruse_v and_o serious_o to_o consider_v before_o they_o censure_v that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o bid_v they_o farewell_o dated_n february_n 23._o 1673._o the_o content_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o false_a irrational_a and_o unchristian_a censure_n that_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v cast_v upon_o learned_a man_n for_o write_v of_o abstruse_a subject_n as_o also_o for_o treat_v of_o apparition_n and_o witchcraft_n especial_o if_o they_o cross_v the_o common_a stream_n of_o vulgar_a opinion_n page_n 1._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o notion_n conception_n and_o description_n of_o witch_n and_o witchcraft_n according_a to_o divers_a author_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o respect_n they_o be_v deny_v p._n 19_o chap._n 3._o the_o deny_v of_o such_o a_o witch_n 〈◊〉_d be_v last_o describe_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o deny_v of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n apparitions_z no_o warrantable_a ground_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o angel_n or_o devil_n by_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 37._o chap._n 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a medium_n to_o prove_v the_o action_n attribute_v unto_o witch_n by_o and_o not_o other_o improper_a way_n that_o many_o author_n have_v use_v and_o of_o the_o requisite_n necessary_a true_o to_o prove_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o p._n 43._o chap._n 5._o that_o these_o thing_n now_o in_o question_n be_v but_o bare_o suppose_v and_o be_v yet_o never_o rational_o nor_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o that_o the_o allegation_n bring_v to_o prove_v they_o by_o be_v weak_a frivolous_a and_o absolute_o invalid_a with_o a_o full_a confutation_n of_o all_o the_o four_o particular_n p._n 63._o chap._n 6._o that_o divers_a place_n in_o scripture_n have_v be_v mis-translated_n thereby_o to_o uphold_v this_o horrid_a opinion_n of_o the_o devil_n omnipotency_n and_o the_o power_n of_o witch_n when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n or_o a_o witch_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v vulgar_o intend_v p._n 106._o chap._n 7._o of_o divers_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v common_o wrest_v and_o false_o expound_v thereby_o to_o prove_v apparition_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o witch_n p._n 136._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o woman_n of_o endor_n that_o pretend_v to_o raise_v up_o samuel_n and_o of_o some_o other_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o handle_v yet_o and_o of_o some_o other_o objection_n p._n 165._o chap._n 9_o of_o divine_a permission_n providence_n and_o prescience_n p._n 183._o chap._n 10._o whether_o fall_a angel_n be_v corporeal_a or_o simple_o incorporeal_a and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o assume_v of_o body_n and_o the_o like_a consequent_n p._n 197._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o power_n of_o fall_a angel_n p._n 215._o chap._n 12._o if_o the_o devil_n or_o witch_n have_v power_n to_o perform_v strange_a thing_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v by_o â—ere_z natural_a mean_n or_o otherwise_o and_o of_o helmont_n opinion_n concern_v the_o effect_n cause_v by_o devil_n or_o witch_n p._n 241._o chap._n 13._o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o art_n and_o nature_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n have_v much_o advance_v these_o foolish_a and_o impious_a opinion_n p._n 267._o chap._n 14._o of_o divers_a imposture_n frame_v and_o invent_v to_o prove_v false_a and_o lie_a miracle_n by_o and_o to_o accuse_v person_n of_o witchcraft_n from_o late_a and_o undeniable_a authority_n p._n 270._o chap._n 15._o of_o divers_a creature_n that_o have_v a_o real_a existence_n in_o nature_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wondrous_a property_n or_o seldom_o be_v see_v have_v be_v take_v for_o spirit_n and_o devil_n p._n 279_o chap._n 16._o of_o apparition_n in_o general_a and_o of_o some_o unquestionable_a story_n that_o seem_v to_o prove_v some_o such_o thing_n of_o those_o apparition_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v in_o beryl_n and_o crystal_n and_o of_o the_o astral_a or_o sidereal_a spirit_n p._n 288._o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o word_n or_o charm_n whether_o they_o effect_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o natural_a or_o diabolical_a virtue_n and_o force_n p._n 321._o the_o display_v of_o suppose_a witchcraft_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o false_a irrational_a and_o unchristian_a censure_n that_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v cast_v upon_o learned_a man_n for_o write_v of_o abstruse_a subject_n as_o also_o for_o treat_v of_o apparition_n and_o witchcraft_n especial_o if_o they_o cross_v the_o common_a stream_n of_o vulgar_a opinion_n be_v about_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o mysterious_a and_o abstruse_a subject_n of_o witch_n and_o witchcraft_n i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o necessary_a especial_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n we_o handle_v more_o plain_a and_o evidential_a to_o imitate_v architector_n who_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o raise_v some_o fair_a fabric_n or_o edifice_n do_v not_o only_o provide_v themselves_o of_o good_a and_o last_a material_n but_o above_o all_o take_v care_n to_o lay_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a foundation_n which_o they_o can_v well_o accomplish_v unless_o the_o earth_n and_o rubbish_n be_v remove_v that_o a_o firm_a ground_n for_o a_o foundation_n may_v be_v find_v out_o so_o before_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o what_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v labour_v to_o remove_v some_o censure_n and_o calumny_n that_o be_v usual_o cast_v upon_o those_o learned_a person_n that_o labour_v to_o unmanacle_n imprison_v truth_n and_o to_o adventure_v to_o cross_v the_o stream_n of_o vulgar_a opinion_n back_v with_o seem_a authority_n antiquity_n or_o universality_n of_o vote_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v intermeddle_v in_o subject_n occult_a and_o mysterious_a and_o these_o censure_n how_o unjust_a soever_o have_v often_o deter_v the_o most_o able_a and_o best_a learn_v from_o divulge_v their_o opinion_n or_o publish_v their_o thought_n upon_o such_o difficult_a and_o intricate_a matter_n which_o i_o conceive_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o best_a part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o natural_o consider_v be_v his_o courage_n resolution_n and_o magnanimity_n which_o shall_v make_v he_o 1_o resolute_a and_o courageous_a to_o declare_v and_o maintain_v what_o he_o upon_o sound_n and_o rational_a ground_n apprehend_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o fear_v the_o censure_n or_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o may_v have_v have_v no_o better_a mean_n to_o inform_v themselves_o or_o perhaps_o have_v be_v less_o diligent_a and_o however_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o error_n and_o mistake_n of_o mankind_n who_o must_v all_o confess_v the_o verity_n of_o that_o unerring_a oracle_n humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o poor_a base_a and_o low_a spirit_n that_o do_v conceal_v his_o own_o sentiment_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o censure_n or_o calumny_n of_o other_o 2._o he_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o declare_v his_o thought_n for_o fear_v of_o censure_n 2._o or_o scandal_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v very_o weak_a in_o his_o moral_n as_o have_v little_a affection_n for_o verity_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o consequent_o aught_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o sway_n and_o lead_v the_o affection_n and_o to_o be_v fright_v from_o own_v or_o declare_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o vain_a airy_a groundless_a and_o erroneous_a censure_n of_o other_o must_v needs_o speak_v a_o man_n weak_a in_o the_o ground_n of_o morality_n and_o to_o have_v small_a affection_n for_o virtue_n who_o guide_n be_v verity_n the_o learned_a father_n say_v exceed_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n qui_fw-la veritatem_fw-la occultat_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la prodit_fw-la mendacium_fw-la uterque_fw-la reus_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la christi_fw-la quia_fw-la prodesse_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la ipse_fw-la quia_fw-la nocere_fw-la desiderat_fw-la 3._o he_o that_o conceal_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o know_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o 3_o censure_n of_o other_o must_v needs_o have_v little_a of_o christianity_n in_o he_o for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o but_o
other_o and_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o contagion_n or_o corrupt_a steam_n issue_v from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o which_o may_v happen_v in_o many_o disease_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o write_n of_o divers_a learned_a physician_n as_o in_o body_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n french_a pox_n leprosy_n ophthalmy_n and_o such_o like_a 3._o sometime_o fascination_n be_v take_v for_o some_o kind_n of_o incantation_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o word_n or_o charm_n do_v perform_v some_o strange_a thing_n but_o concern_v this_o there_o be_v such_o incertainty_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a some_o flat_o deny_v that_o word_n or_o charm_n have_v in_o they_o any_o natural_a efficacy_n at_o all_o other_o as_o strong_o affirm_v it_o that_o of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o make_v a_o clear_a determination_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v say_v but_o this_o of_o it_o here_o that_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n do_v conclude_v well_o in_o this_o particular_a in_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la 3._o sciendum_fw-la autem_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la fascinatio_fw-la sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la secundùm_fw-la glossam_fw-la fascinatio_fw-la propriè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ludificatio_fw-la sensus_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la art_n magic's_n fieri_fw-la consuevit_fw-la putâ—_n cum_fw-la hominem_fw-la facit_fw-la aspectibus_fw-la aliorum_fw-la apparere_fw-la leonem_fw-la vel_fw-la cornutum_fw-la &_o hujusmodi_fw-la have_v be_v thus_o large_a in_o consider_v the_o name_n and_o denomination_n give_v to_o those_o person_n that_o be_v esteem_v witch_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v so_o improper_a impertinent_a various_a and_o uncertain_a let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o notion_n and_o acceptation_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o witch_n to_o try_v if_o in_o that_o we_o can_v find_v any_o more_o certainty_n or_o consonancy_n and_o herein_o we_o shall_v produce_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a description_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o by_o several_a author_n for_o to_o quote_v all_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o superfluous_a those_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v account_v witch_n we_o rank_v in_o these_o two_o order_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v and_o be_v active_a deceiver_n and_o be_v both_o by_o practice_n and_o purpose_n notorious_a impostor_n though_o they_o shadow_v their_o delusive_a and_o cheat_a knavery_n under_o divers_a and_o various_a pretence_n some_o pretend_v to_o do_v their_o feat_n by_o astrology_n which_o be_v a_o general_a cheat_n as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v some_o by_o a_o pretend_a gift_n from_o god_n when_o they_o be_v notorious_o drunken_a debauch_a and_o blasphemous_a person_n such_o as_o of_o very_o late_a year_n be_v the_o cobbler_n that_o live_v upon_o ellill_o moor_n name_v richmond_n and_o divers_a other_o that_o i_o can_v name_v but_o that_o in_o modesty_n i_o will_v spare_v their_o reputation_n some_o by_o pretend_v skill_n in_o natural_a magic_n when_o indeed_o they_o can_v hardly_o read_v english_a true_o some_o by_o pretend_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n as_o one_o thomas_n bolton_n near_o knaresborough_n in_o yorkshire_n when_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v no_o other_o familiar_a but_o their_o own_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o deceive_v some_o by_o pretend_v to_o reveal_v thing_n in_o crystal-glass_n or_o beryl_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v pretend_v by_o doctor_n lamb_n and_o divers_a other_o that_o i_o have_v know_v and_o some_o by_o pretend_v to_o conjure_v and_o call_v up_o devil_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n depart_v and_o some_o by_o many_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v name_v here_o for_o error_n and_o deceit_n have_v a_o numerous_a train_n of_o follower_n and_o disciple_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o witch_n as_o these_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n and_o not_o by_o their_o proper_a title_n which_o be_v that_o they_o true_o be_v deceiver_n cheater_n cousener_n and_o impostor_n i_o willing_o acknowledge_v as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o age_n and_o these_o sort_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o wierus_n mr._n scot_n johannes_n lazarus_n gutierius_fw-la tobias_n tandlerus_n hieronymus_n nymannus_fw-la martinius_n biermannus_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o notwithstanding_o do_v with_o might_n and_o main_a oppose_v the_o gross_a tenent_n of_o the_o common_a witchmonger_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o those_o several_a difference_n of_o diviner_n witch_n or_o deceiver_n name_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o mr._n ady_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o this_o passage_n which_o we_o shall_v transcribe_v a_o 13._o witch_n be_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o practise_v devilish_a craft_n of_o seduce_v the_o people_n for_o gain_v from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o vain_a credulity_n or_o believe_v of_o lie_n or_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o again_o he_o say_v witchcraft_n be_v a_o devilish_a craft_n of_o seduce_v the_o people_n for_o gain_v from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o truth_n to_o vain_a credulity_n or_o believe_v of_o lie_n or_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n that_o it_o be_v a_o craft_n true_o so_o call_v and_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v for_o gain_v be_v prove_v act._n 16._o 16_o 19_o the_o maid_n that_o follow_v paul_n cry_v bring_v in_o her_o master_n much_o gain_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o craft_n of_o pervert_v the_o people_n or_o seduce_v they_o from_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v prove_v act._n 6._o 7_o 8._o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n so_o likewise_o act._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o do_v more_o plain_o prove_v all_o these_o word_n and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n before_o in_o the_o city_n call_v simon_n which_o use_v witchcraft_n and_o bewitch_v the_o people_n of_o samaria_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a man_n to_o who_o they_o give_v heed_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o give_v heed_n unto_o he_o because_o that_o of_o long_a time_n he_o have_v bewitch_v they_o with_o sorcery_n how_o bewitch_v they_o with_o sorcery_n that_o be_v seduce_v they_o with_o devilish_a craft_n as_o the_o greek_a and_o also_o tremelius_fw-la latin_a translation_n do_v more_o plain_o illustrate_v in_o this_o sense_n speak_v paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n 3._o 1._o o_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o a_o witch_n or_o witchcraft_n be_v take_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o this_o book_n but_o against_o this_o mr._n glanvil_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o opinion_n will_v object_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o severe_a that_o cheater_n 78._o and_o impostor_n shall_v be_v rank_v with_o enchanter_n and_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o devil_n and_o with_o idolater_n and_o that_o of_o this_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v give_v this_o full_a responsion_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o what_o precise_a respect_n action_n be_v in_o sacred_a writ_n call_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a and_o wherefore_o they_o have_v such_o severe_a punishment_n annex_v unto_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v not_o ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la vel_fw-la actûs_fw-la sed_fw-la finis_fw-la as_o for_o instance_n and_o illustration_n 24._o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o law_n be_v peremptory_a in_o point_n of_o adultery_n which_o say_v if_o a_o man_n be_v find_v lie_v with_o a_o woman_n marry_v to_o a_o husband_n than_o they_o shall_v both_o of_o they_o die_v now_o the_o act_n of_o copulation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o with_o the_o wife_n of_o another_o man_n that_o be_v one_o generical_o consider_v and_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v lawful_a as_o agree_v with_o god_n law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o other_o be_v unlawful_a sinful_a wicked_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n because_o it_o be_v a_o aberration_n from_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n who_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n so_o though_o the_o thing_n commit_v by_o these_o person_n be_v or_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o natural_a or_o artificial_a mean_n that_o simple_o in_o themselves_o be_v not_o sinful_a or_o so_o severe_o punishable_a yet_o be_v they_o evil_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n 2._o therefore_o the_o true_a and_o punctual_a reason_n why_o these_o person_n term_v witch_n or_o diviner_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o severe_o to_o be_v punish_v be_v because_o they_o
giffard_n and_o divers_a other_o who_o have_v from_o one_o to_o another_o lick_v up_o the_o vomit_n of_o the_o first_o broacher_n of_o this_o vain_a and_o false_a opinion_n and_o without_o due_a consideration_n have_v labour_v to_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o other_o yet_o be_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n reject_v by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a who_o have_v due_o weigh_v the_o matter_n and_o read_v the_o strong_a and_o convince_a argument_n of_o wierus_n tandlerus_n nymannus_fw-la biermannus_n gutierrius_fw-la mr._n scot_n and_o the_o like_a until_o of_o late_a year_n dr._n casaubon_n and_o mr._n glanvil_n have_v take_v up_o weapon_n to_o defend_v these_o false_a absurd_a impossible_a impious_a and_o bloody_a opinion_n withal_o against_o who_o argument_n we_o now_o principal_o direct_v our_o pen_n and_o after_o the_o answer_v of_o their_o groundless_a and_o unjust_a scandal_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o overthrow_v their_o chief_a bulwark_n and_o fortification_n chap._n iii_o the_o deny_v of_o such_o a_o witch_n as_o be_v last_o describe_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o deny_v of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n apparitions_z no_o warrantable_a ground_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o angel_n or_o devil_n by_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o acceptation_n we_o allow_v of_o witch_n and_o in_o what_o notion_n we_o deny_v they_o lest_o we_o be_v misunderstand_v we_o shall_v add_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o do_v not_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o witch_n absolutè_fw-la &_o simpliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o exist_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o visible_a contract_n with_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v not_o suck_v upon_o their_o body_n they_o have_v not_o carnal_a copulation_n with_o he_o and_o the_o like_v recite_v before_o and_o in_o these_o respect_n and_o not_o otherwise_o do_v wierus_n gutierrius_fw-la and_o mr._n scot_n deny_v witch_n that_o be_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o suppose_a familiar_n can_v perform_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o dr._n casaubon_n and_o mr._n glanvil_n shall_v charge_v those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n with_o atheisth_n or_o sadducism_n be_v to_o i_o very_o strange_a have_v no_o ground_n connexion_n or_o rational_a consequence_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o do_v dr._n casaubon_n affirm_v it_o in_o 7._o these_o word_n now_o one_o prime_a foundation_n say_v he_o of_o atheism_n as_o by_o many_o ancient_a and_o late_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o not_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o spiritual_a essence_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a separate_z or_o unite_v subordinate_a to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a and_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o and_o by_o consequent_a the_o deny_v of_o supernatural_a operation_n i_o have_v i_o confess_v apply_v myself_o by_o my_o example_n which_o in_o this_o case_n do_v more_o than_o any_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lay_v aside_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a convince_a proof_n and_o mr._n glanvil_n be_v so_o confident_a i_o may_v just_o say_v impudent_a that_o he_o style_v his_o book_n a_o blow_n at_o modern_a sadducism_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v so_o weak_a a_o blow_n and_o so_o blind_o level_v preface_n and_o so_o improper_o direct_v that_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v kill_v or_o hurt_v no_o body_n and_o tell_v we_o this_o bold_o and_o round_o and_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o blunt_o sâ—y_v there_o be_v no_o god_n content_v themselves_o for_o a_o fair_a step_n and_o introduction_n to_o deny_v there_o be_v spirit_n or_o witch_n which_o sort_n of_o infidel_n though_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_a among_o the_o mere_a vulgar_a yet_o be_v they_o numerous_a in_o a_o little_o high_a rank_n of_o understanding_n and_o those_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n know_v that_o most_o of_o the_o loose_a gentry_n and_o the_o small_a pretender_n to_o philosophy_n and_o wit_n be_v general_o derider_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o witch_n and_o apparition_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o prove_v those_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sadducism_n that_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o witch_n understand_v in_o his_o sense_n and_o this_o we_o oppose_v and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n we_o lie_v down_o thus_o that_o the_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n or_o the_o resurrection_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n nor_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o witch_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o lay_v down_o infer_v the_o deny_v of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o do_v unjust_o charge_v the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n with_o sadducism_n we_o shall_v prove_v with_o irrefragable_a argument_n 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a deduction_n make_v nor_o no_o right_a consequence_n 1._o draw_v where_o there_o be_v no_o dependency_n in_o causality_n nor_o no_o connexion_n of_o dependency_n for_o as_o in_o the_o relative_n and_o correlative_a the_o deny_v of_o the_o one_o necessary_o destroy_v the_o other_o yet_o fundamentum_fw-la relationis_fw-la non_fw-la destruitur_fw-la so_o a_o father_n without_o a_o child_n as_o a_o father_n do_v neither_o exist_v nor_o be_v know_v and_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o two_o term_n of_o paternity_n and_o childship_n which_o be_v man_n do_v remain_v so_o he_o that_o deny_v creation_n do_v destroy_v the_o relative_n which_o be_v creator_n yet_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v god_n do_v remain_v and_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o creation_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o necessary_a conclusion_n of_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o creation_n because_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o causality_n and_o duration_n before_o creation_n so_o what_o relation_n can_v mr._n glanvil_n feign_v betwixt_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o be_v of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n for_o they_o both_o belong_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o substance_n and_o not_o that_o of_o relation_n and_o there_o be_v less_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o be_v of_o a_o witch_n and_o the_o be_v of_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o one_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o other_o and_o though_o there_o be_v relation_n which_o mr._n glanvil_n can_v show_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o relative_n can_v subsist_v without_o it_o may_v remain_v though_o the_o relative_n be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v wrongful_o and_o false_o charge_v with_o atheism_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o witch_n in_o the_o sense_n specify_v do_v not_o infer_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o be_v of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o scot_n osburne_n and_o the_o like_a be_v false_o and_o wrongful_o charge_v with_o sadducism_n 2._o though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a maxim_n that_o the_o posse_fw-mi ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la 2._o argumentum_fw-la yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o possibility_n of_o that_o can_v never_o be_v rational_o deny_v that_o have_v once_o be_v in_o esse_fw-la but_o it_o be_v apparent_a 8._o that_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o there_o be_v either_o angel_n or_o spirit_n that_o be_v they_o deny_v that_o angel_n or_o spirit_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a do_v separately_z exist_v and_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a motion_n in_o man_n mind_n yet_o these_o man_n be_v no_o atheist_n for_o though_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n or_o spirit_n yet_o they_o hold_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o do_v allow_v of_o and_o believe_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n else_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v use_v a_o argument_n who_o only_a strength_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la the_o six_o verse_n so_o that_o even_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o deny_v of_o a_o god_n much_o less_o do_v the_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o witch_n infer_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o be_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o charge_n of_o atheism_n and_o sadducism_n be_v false_a injurious_a and_o scandalous_a 3._o those_o thing_n that_o in_o their_o being_n have_v no_o dependence_n one_o 3._o upon_o another_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o one_o do_v not_o take_v away_o or_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o the_o other_o but_o where_o the_o be_v do_v mere_o exist_v in_o
athenodorus_n the_o philosopher_n adventure_v upon_o it_o and_o abide_v the_o come_n of_o the_o apparition_n or_o phantasm_n and_o upon_o its_o sign_n follow_v it_o to_o a_o place_n below_o and_o then_o it_o vanish_v he_o mark_v the_o place_n and_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o cause_v the_o place_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o find_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o person_n inchain_v or_o fetter_v and_o cause_v the_o bone_n to_o be_v bury_v and_o so_o the_o house_n remain_v free_a afterward_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o think_v how_o many_o author_n have_v swallow_v this_o relation_n nay_o even_a philip_n camerarius_fw-la himself_n who_o though_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n yet_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n too_o extreme_o credulous_a and_o urge_v it_o for_o proof_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n when_o we_o can_v discern_v that_o it_o afford_v any_o credible_a ground_n to_o a_o rational_a man_n to_o believe_v it_o not_o only_o because_o the_o very_a matter_n itself_o and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o do_v yield_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o its_o verity_n but_o chief_o because_o pliny_n do_v but_o relate_v it_o by_o hear-say_n exponam_fw-la ut_fw-la accepi_fw-la and_o of_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n he_o desire_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o friend_n sura_n from_o who_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o answer_n the_o story_n take_v from_o plutarch_n a_o grave_a author_n if_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o heathen_a 700._o and_o a_o moralist_n yet_o of_o no_o authority_n to_o decide_v such_o point_n as_o these_o be_v of_o the_o voice_n that_o call_v upon_o thamus_n and_o command_v he_o to_o declare_v when_o he_o come_v at_o palodes_n that_o the_o great_a god_n pan_n be_v dead_a which_o he_o perform_v and_o that_o thereupon_o follow_v a_o great_a lamentation_n of_o many_o the_o story_n at_o large_a be_v relate_v by_o many_o and_o urge_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o credibility_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v any_o that_o it_o be_v true_a for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v relate_v by_o plutarch_n as_o a_o earwitness_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v he_o but_o a_o heathen_a that_o we_o know_v believe_v many_o fond_a lie_v and_o impossible_a thing_n especial_o of_o their_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n to_o a_o considerate_a christian_n can_v be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n and_o if_o his_o authority_n have_v be_v great_a or_o of_o weight_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o yet_o be_v he_o but_o singularis_fw-la testis_fw-la which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v rely_v upon_o and_o last_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n here_o he_o do_v not_o record_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o of_o hear-say_n from_o epitherses_n who_o be_v but_o a_o single_a relator_n and_o a_o man_n of_o no_o certain_a veracity_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o rational_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n but_o it_o may_v be_v reject_v with_o more_o reason_n than_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v by_o of_o no_o great_a credit_n can_v his_o story_n be_v of_o brutus_n his_o malus_fw-la genius_n appear_v 361._o unto_o he_o because_o he_o receive_v this_o by_o mere_a tradition_n and_o hear-say_n neither_o can_v it_o have_v any_o other_o rise_v but_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o brutus_n himself_o who_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o trouble_a brain_n fancy_v such_o vain_a thing_n for_o those_o that_o be_v near_o brutus_n neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v be_v a_o deception_n of_o fancy_n and_o no_o real_a apparition_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la 2._o and_o as_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n record_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n to_o a_o judicious_a person_n so_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v witness_v but_o by_o one_o single_a testimony_n though_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o earwitness_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o one_o single_a person_n may_v be_v imperfect_a in_o some_o sense_n or_o under_o some_o distemper_n and_o so_o be_v no_o proper_a judge_n of_o what_o it_o see_v or_o hear_v and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o especial_o in_o such_o abstruse_a matter_n as_o these_o to_o trust_v the_o evidence_n of_o one_o single_a testimony_n to_o make_v clear_a this_o particular_a we_o shall_v relate_v a_o story_n or_o two_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a bishop_n hall_n join_v with_o his_o judgement_n of_o such_o weak_a and_o feign_a tale_n one_o of_o 247._o which_o run_v thus_o johannes_n à _fw-fr jesus_n maria_n a_o modern_a carmelite_n write_v the_o life_n of_o theresia_n saint_v late_o by_o gregory_n xv._n tell_v we_o that_o as_o she_o be_v a_o vigilant_a overseer_n of_o her_o votary_n in_o her_o life_n so_o in_o and_o after_o death_n she_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o her_o care_n and_o attendance_n for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o of_o her_o sister_n do_v but_o talk_v in_o the_o set_a hour_n of_o their_o silence_n she_o be_v wont_n by_o three_o knock_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o cell_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o enjoin_v taciturnity_n and_o on_o a_o time_n appear_v as_o she_o do_v often_o in_o a_o lightsome_a brightness_n to_o a_o certain_a carmelite_n be_v say_v thus_o to_o bespeak_v he_o nos_fw-la coelestes_fw-la ac_fw-la vos_fw-la exules_fw-la amore_fw-la ac_fw-la puritate_fw-la foederati_fw-la esse_fw-la 3._o debemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o you_o exile_v pilgrim_n on_o earth_n aught_o to_o be_v link_v in_o a_o league_n of_o love_n and_o purity_n etc._n etc._n methinks_v the_o reporter_n say_v the_o bishop_n shall_v fear_v this_o to_o be_v too_o much_o good_a fellowship_n for_o a_o saint_n i_o be_o sure_a neither_o divine_a nor_o ancient_a story_n have_v wont_a to_o afford_v such_o familiarity_n and_o many_o have_v misdoubt_v the_o agency_n of_o worse_a where_o have_v appear_v less_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o this_o be_v if_o any_o thing_n a_o ill_a spirit_n under_o that_o face_n i_o be_o just_o confident_a neither_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v that_o look_v further_o into_o the_o relation_n find_v he_o to_o come_v with_o a_o lyâ—_n in_o his_o mouth_n for_o thus_o he_o go_v on_o we_o celestial_a one_o behold_v the_o deity_n you_o banish_a one_o worship_n the_o eucharist_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o worship_v with_o the_o same_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o adore_v the_o deity_n such_o perfume_n do_v this_o holy_a devil_n leave_v behind_o he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v instance_a in_o a_o thousand_o apparition_n of_o this_o kind_n all_o worthy_a of_o the_o same_o entertainment_n this_o be_v a_o story_n from_o one_o single_a person_n a_o lie_a carmelite_n one_o that_o for_o interest_n and_o uphold_v of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n have_v feign_v and_o forge_v it_o for_o in_o itself_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a falsity_n and_o figment_n as_o any_o rational_a man_n may_v easy_o discern_v and_o so_o be_v a_o thousand_o story_n of_o this_o kind_a worthy_a of_o the_o like_a entertainment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o most_o horrid_a lie_n another_o he_o tell_v we_o among_o 305._o such_o fastidious_a choice_n of_o whole_a dry-fat_n of_o voluminous_a relation_n i_o can_v forbear_v to_o single_a out_o that_o one_o famous_a of_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr croix_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n 1545_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o lie_a friar_n name_v jacobus_n de_fw-fr pozali_n in_o his_o sermon_n that_o st._n macarius_n once_o go_v about_o to_o 284._o make_v peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o satan_n etc._n etc._n now_o whatsoever_o credit_n this_o learned_a man_n who_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n appear_v to_o be_v as_o vain_o credulous_a as_o any_o do_v seem_v to_o give_v unto_o these_o or_o what_o use_n soever_o he_o will_v make_v of_o they_o it_o be_v undeniable_o manifest_a to_o all_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o they_o be_v but_o absolute_a forgery_n and_o knack_n of_o imposture_n and_o knavery_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n may_v just_o be_v rank_v among_o those_o thousand_o apparition_n of_o this_o kind_n all_o worthy_a of_o the_o same_o entertainment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v for_o abominable_a lie_n or_o forgery_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o attest_v by_o any_o sincere_a and_o uncorrupt_a ear_n and_o eye-witness_n but_o by_o report_n and_o relation_n and_o that_o of_o those_o that_o be_v corrupt_a and_o partial_a or_o accomplice_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o fraud_n and_o
and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v 2._o unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o son_n unto_o we_o so_o though_o god_n do_v then_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o the_o patriarch_n by_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o angel_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o rational_a consequence_n that_o he_o do_v so_o how_o in_o these_o day_n 3._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o number_n three_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v jehovah_n that_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o jehovah_n 17._o say_v shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v now_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o word_n jehovah_n be_v communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o best_a expositor_n do_v understand_v notwithstanding_o what_o pererius_n do_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o after_o be_v to_o take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v so_o appear_v 4._o however_o these_o angel_n have_v with_o they_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n which_o can_v rational_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a apparition_n of_o demon_n to_o witch_n and_o therefore_o do_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o what_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o before_o chap._n vi_o that_o divers_a place_n in_o scripture_n have_v be_v mis-translated_n thereby_o to_o uphold_v this_o horrid_a opinion_n of_o the_o devil_n omnipotency_n and_o the_o power_n of_o witch_n when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n or_o a_o witch_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v vulgar_o intend_v concern_v the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a that_o be_v common_o allege_v to_o prove_v these_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v wrest_v and_o draw_v to_o uphold_v these_o tenant_n by_o those_o translator_n that_o have_v imbibe_v these_o opinion_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o follow_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n they_o hale_v they_o to_o make_v good_a a_o preconceived_n opinion_n and_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o plain_o render_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v which_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o divers_a especial_o by_o wierus_n who_o get_v the_o learned_a masius_n a_o great_a hebrician_n to_o interpret_v they_o of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v a_o full_a account_n 89._o which_o be_v follow_v by_o mr._n scot._n as_o also_o mr._n ady_n who_o 10._o have_v perfect_o render_v they_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o junius_n and_o tremellius_n and_o likewise_o mr._n wagstaff_n have_v pretty_o open_v the_o etc._n most_o of_o they_o so_o that_o our_o attempt_n here_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o may_v be_v condemn_v of_o arrogance_n and_o vain_a confidence_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o those_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v master_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o a_o smatterer_n in_o those_o languague_n yet_o have_v in_o our_o young_a year_n both_o study_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o other_o and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o undertake_v we_o hope_v we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o most_o rigid_a critic_n intend_v to_o note_v some_o thing_n that_o other_o have_v omit_v and_o to_o handle_v they_o to_o the_o full_a which_o other_o have_v but_o do_v brief_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v prosecute_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o we_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o they_o be_v recite_v in_o deuteronomy_n and_o the_o first_o mention_v be_v in_o these_o word_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o you_o that_o make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n to_o 10._o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n now_o here_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v upon_o that_o great_a dispute_n whether_o they_o real_o burn_v and_o sacrifice_v by_o burn_v their_o child_n unto_o moloch_n or_o that_o they_o only_o dedicate_v they_o to_o that_o idol_n by_o make_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n but_o examine_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o that_o practise_v this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v rank_v among_o the_o diviner_n or_o witch_n and_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o punishment_n see_v it_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v that_o these_o use_v any_o kind_n of_o divination_n at_o all_o and_o these_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a 1._o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n 1_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o moses_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v hear_v he_o and_o not_o go_v after_o other_o god_n or_o idol_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v they_o many_o and_o divers_a prophet_n of_o who_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v so_o likewise_o they_o give_v the_o priest_n order_n to_o inquire_v 15._o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n by_o which_o he_o give_v answer_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o hearken_v to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v after_o other_o strange_a god_n for_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o have_v hearken_v unto_o observer_n of_o time_n and_o diviner_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v so_o and_o though_o these_o that_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n unto_o moloch_n use_v not_o divination_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a ceremony_n and_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o to_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n 2._o they_o be_v sole_o condemn_v because_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o divination_n and_o their_o other_o feat_n be_v only_o to_o draw_v and_o lead_v the_o 2._o people_n to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o serve_v other_o go_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o way_n and_o sort_n of_o divination_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a for_o else_o astronomy_n itself_o that_o foretell_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n into_o such_o sign_n and_o when_o eclipse_n will_v happen_v and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v forbid_v too_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o that_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v condemn_v be_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la non_fw-la medii_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mean_v use_v because_o all_o their_o divination_n and_o other_o art_n craft_n or_o feat_n whether_o perform_v by_o natural_a or_o artificial_a mean_n or_o otherwise_o have_v still_o for_o their_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n the_o lead_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o idolatry_n and_o the_o serve_v of_o other_o god_n which_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n abominable_a and_o hateful_a unto_o god_n who_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o grave_a image_n and_o therefore_o all_o idol-priest_n or_o those_o that_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n be_v in_o the_o scripture-sense_n witch_n diviner_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o all_o divination_n be_v not_o forbid_v be_v most_o clear_a from_o that_o of_o solomon_n 10._o as_o arias_n montanus_n translate_v it_o divinatio_fw-la super_fw-la labiis_fw-la regis_fw-la and_o that_o of_o isaiah_n where_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o take_v away_o the_o staff_n 2._o and_o stay_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n the_o judge_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prudent_a divinum_fw-la sive_fw-la sagacem_fw-la for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o from_o the_o same_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinavit_fw-la for_o as_o avenarius_n schindler_n and_o other_o say_v est_fw-la verbum_fw-la medium_n nam_fw-la modò_fw-la in_o bonam_fw-la modò_fw-la in_o malam_fw-la partem_fw-la accipitur_fw-la of_o which_o tremellius_n say_v this_o sagacitas_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la consultissima_fw-la prudentia_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la dijudicandis_fw-la praecavendis_fw-la &_o veluti_fw-la addivinandis_fw-la nam_fw-la vox_fw-la hebraea_n media_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la anceps_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o malam_fw-la partem_fw-la accipitur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o bonam_fw-la therefore_o be_v the_o law_n so_o strict_a that_o 20._o if_o any_o sacrifice_v unto_o any_o other_o god_n save_v unto_o the_o lord_n only_o he_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v destroy_v much_o more_o those_o that_o lead_v and_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o other_o strange_a god_n be_v to_o be_v root_v out_o 2._o be_v the_o word_n we_o have_v name_v before_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kosem_fw-la kesamim_fw-la divinans_fw-la divinationes_fw-la which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o be_v take_v in_o bonam_fw-la &_o malam_fw-la partem_fw-la and_o be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n fit_o render_v
consociat_fw-la vel_fw-la congregat_fw-la vel_fw-la ne_fw-la laedant_fw-la associate_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v thus_o much_o 1._o that_o it_o primary_o signify_v to_o join_v together_o as_o in_o that_o of_o genesis_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n that_o go_v to_o war_n all_o these_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o vale_n of_o siddim_n which_o be_v the_o salt_n sea_n and_o in_o another_o 10._o place_n and_o he_o couple_v the_o five_o curtain_n together_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o it_o be_v use_v for_o incantation_n or_o charm_a it_o be_v because_o of_o some_o conjunction_n or_o couple_v together_o 2._o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o in_o all_o the_o translation_n in_o the_o polyglot_n there_o be_v no_o variance_n neither_o do_v arias_n montanus_n burtorfius_fw-la or_o tremellius_n differ_v at_o all_o and_o the_o greek_a translator_n do_v agree_v with_o they_o who_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o german_n low-dutch_a french_a and_o italian_a translator_n do_v accord_v herewithal_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o so_o render_v in_o isa._n 47._o 9_o 12._o and_o in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o signify_v such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o by_o strange_a word_n and_o charm_n to_o prevent_v venomous_a beast_n to_o hurt_v bite_v or_o sting_n and_o many_o other_o wonderful_a thing_n but_o what_o they_o bring_v to_o pass_v or_o effect_v beside_o delude_v and_o deceive_v of_o the_o people_n and_o lead_n of_o they_o to_o idolatry_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n 3._o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n concern_v this_o incantation_n or_o charm_a why_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v conjunction_n or_o association_n and_o some_o as_o schindlerus_n and_o bithner_n do_v judge_v it_o be_v because_o they_o associate_v or_o bring_v together_o many_o serpent_n or_o noisome_a creature_n into_o one_o place_n and_o then_o destroy_v they_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a strong_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n whether_o charm_n and_o enchantment_n can_v real_o and_o true_o perform_v any_o such_o effect_n and_o divers_a instance_n and_o example_n bring_v both_o way_n some_o for_o the_o affirmative_a some_o for_o the_o negative_a so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v or_o grant_v other_o by_o association_n do_v understand_v the_o league_n or_o compact_n make_v betwixt_o the_o charmer_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o such_o strange_a thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v mr._n perkins_n if_o that_o book_n of_o witchcraft_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n be_v true_o he_o who_o strengthen_v his_o conceit_n with_o that_o verse_n in_o the_o 58_o psalm_n think_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o invincible_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o compact_a betwixt_o witch_n and_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a to_o examine_v that_o text_n to_o the_o bottom_n to_o sift_v out_o the_o true_a translation_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v at_o large_a as_o follow_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o our_o english_a translator_n render_v it_o thus_o speak_v of_o the_o deaf_a adder_n or_o asp_n which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o be_v the_o charmer_n never_o so_o cunning_a where_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o conjoin_v of_o conjunction_n and_o consequent_o none_o of_o such_o a_o league_n or_o compact_n 2._o tremellius_n give_v it_o thus_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la auscultat_fw-la voci_fw-la mussitantium_fw-la utentis_fw-la incantationibus_fw-la peritissimi_fw-la which_o piece_n of_o latin_a be_v very_o difficult_a to_o put_v into_o perfect_a grammatical_a construction_n because_o mussitantium_fw-la be_v the_o plural_a number_n but_o utentis_fw-la and_o peritissimi_fw-la be_v of_o the_o singular_a which_o we_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o critic_n and_o give_v the_o marginal_a note_n that_o be_v there_o add_v surdae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la calidè_fw-la agentis_fw-la adversus_fw-la incantamenta_fw-la ut_fw-la sequentia_fw-la exponunt_fw-la nam_fw-la aurem_fw-la utramque_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la obturari_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o act_v crafty_o against_o the_o incantation_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v expound_v for_o she_o stóp_v both_o her_o ear_n by_o fix_v one_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o cover_v and_o stop_v the_o other_o with_o her_o tail_n and_o that_o hierome_n augustine_n cassiodorus_n and_o other_o do_v so_o expound_v the_o place_n whether_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o asp_n or_o not_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v for_o i_o find_v no_o author_n of_o credit_n that_o do_v aver_v it_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v very_o difficult_a to_o bring_v to_o experiment_n and_o the_o psalmist_n may_v speak_v according_a to_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v literal_o and_o certain_o true_a further_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v mussitantium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v pronounce_v their_o incantation_n to_o charm_v she_o whisper_v and_o very_o low_a which_o study_n of_o charm_a lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o david_n do_v approve_v of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n he_o learned_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prohibition_n which_o god_n lay_v down_o deut._n 18._o 11._o for_o he_o say_v these_o fascinator_n in_o the_o hebrew_n appellation_n be_v say_v to_o consociate_v society_n because_o they_o apply_v the_o society_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o their_o art_n 3._o those_o we_o call_v the_o septuagint_n do_v render_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o hierome_n in_o the_o eight_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n print_v at_o basil_n 1525_o give_v two_o latin_a version_n to_o this_o the_o one_o answer_v to_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v this_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la exaudiet_fw-la vocem_fw-la incantantium_fw-la &_o venefici_fw-la incantantis_fw-la sapienter_fw-la the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la audiat_fw-la vocem_fw-la murmurantium_fw-la nec_fw-la incantatoris_fw-la incantationes_fw-la callidas_fw-la so_o that_o this_o make_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o the_o deaf_a asp_n be_v so_o cunning_a in_o stop_v of_o her_o ear_n that_o she_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o those_o that_o murmur_n and_o mutter_v charm_n though_o it_o be_v a_o charmer_n that_o utter_v the_o most_o cunning_a and_o powerful_a charm_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v to_o conjoin_v or_o associate_a either_o of_o serpent_n together_o or_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o charmer_n and_o the_o devil_n 4_o luther_n translation_n of_o this_o place_n be_v remarkable_a which_o be_v this_o dass_fw-ge sie_fw-mi night_n boere_o die_v stimme_a dess_n gauberer_n dess_n beschwerers_n der_fw-mi wool_fw-mi besch_fw-ge weren_a fan_n which_o in_o english_a run_v thus_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o magician_n or_o charmer_n the_o conjuror_n or_o exorcist_n that_o well_o conjure_v can_v and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o low-dutch_a so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o deaf_a asp_n stop_v her_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n those_o that_o have_v swear_v together_o it_o may_v be_v that_o common_a error_n and_o opinion_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o learned_a luther_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o witch_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o compact_n and_o swear_v together_o and_o that_o be_v most_o cunning_a in_o that_o art_n but_o this_o do_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n beg_v the_o question_n not_o prove_v it_o for_o all_o will_v but_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o the_o asp_n can_v be_v charm_v no_o not_o by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o incantation_n 5._o the_o french_a translator_n render_v it_o thus_o lequel_fw-fr n'écoute_n point_fw-fr la_fw-fr voix_fw-fr des_fw-fr enchanteurs_fw-fr ni_fw-fr du_fw-fr charmeur_fw-fr sort_n expert_a en_fw-fr charm_n which_o will_v in_o no_o point_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o enchanter_n nor_o of_o the_o charmer_n that_o be_v expert_a in_o charm_n and_o this_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o join_v society_n nor_o of_o compact_n the_o italian_a version_n give_v it_o thus_o accioche_n non_fw-la oda_fw-it lavoce_fw-la de_fw-fr glivoce_fw-la incantatori_fw-la del_fw-it venefico_fw-la incantante_fw-la incantationi_fw-la di_fw-it dotto_fw-it in_o english_a thus_o which_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o enchanter_n of_o the_o witch_n if_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n venefico_fw-la
say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v ob_fw-la or_o oracler_n and_o unto_o wizard_n that_o peep_v and_o that_o mutter_v shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a do_v full_o prove_v as_o much_o for_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o seek_v unto_o their_o own_o god_n who_o be_v and_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o live_a god_n and_o to_o his_o law_n &_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o those_o peeper_n and_o mutterers_n that_n seek_v counsel_n of_o the_o dead_a idol_n only_o and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o consult_v the_o dead_a 4._o this_o exposition_n include_v no_o absurdity_n nor_o bring_v any_o inconvenience_n and_o be_v genuine_a and_o not_o wrest_v whereas_o the_o other_o do_v hurry_v in_o a_o whole_a heap_n of_o most_o absurd_a doubt_n question_n and_o opinion_n but_o if_o in_o this_o exposition_n we_o be_v heterodoxal_a we_o crave_v pardon_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o they_o be_v 10._o another_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o avenarius_n do_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stilus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d claâ—sit_n yet_o the_o learned_a person_n masius_n say_v est_fw-la autem_fw-la aliarum_fw-la nationum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la ab_fw-la hebraea_n lingua_fw-la alienum_fw-la &_o peregrinum_fw-la 87._o usurpatum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la hebraeis_n and_o also_o the_o judicious_a polanus_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n strange_a and_o foreign_a from_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o translator_n be_v all_o so_o various_a about_o the_o proper_a derivation_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v but_o lose_v time_n and_o labour_n to_o recite_v they_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a word_n for_o one_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o all_o or_o divers_a sort_n of_o these_o divination_n and_o may_v best_o be_v constant_o render_v magos_fw-la and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o masius_n and_o mr._n ady_n that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a 11._o word_n and_o signify_v one_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o many_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o art_n if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o general_a sense_n for_o magus_n a_o magician_n that_o have_v one_o or_o all_o these_o craft_n or_o imposture_n and_o the_o former_a quote_v the_o sentence_n of_o rabbi_n isaac_n natar_n say_v hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la vocatos_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la hebraeis_n quosvis_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la gentes_fw-la singularem_fw-la prositebantur_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la ad_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la pertineret_fw-la 2._o because_o that_o in_o exodus_fw-la 7._o 13._o those_o that_o there_o be_v call_v hachamim_a and_o mechassephim_n that_o be_v sapientes_fw-la &_o praestigiatores_fw-la as_o tremellius_n render_v it_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o genuine_a be_v there_o call_v hartummim_a mezeraim_n that_o be_v magos_n aegypti_n the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a name_n and_o may_v most_o proper_o be_v render_v a_o magician_n 3._o it_o may_v most_o proper_o be_v take_v for_o a_o magician_n because_o those_o that_o act_v before_o pharaoh_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o except_v their_o oppose_v of_o moses_n and_o their_o superstition_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o deal_v with_o unlawful_a magic_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v undeniable_o hereafter_o 11._o there_o be_v also_o another_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o divers_a place_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mussitavit_fw-la he_o have_v mutter_v or_o murmur_v and_o be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o kind_n of_o murmur_v for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o as_o in_o this_o place_n but_o when_o david_n see_v that_o his_o servant_n whisper_v and_o again_o all_o that_o hate_v i_o whisper_v together_o against_o i_o 7._o and_o in_o another_o place_n fuderunt_fw-la submissam_fw-la orationem_fw-la a_o low_a whisper_a prayer_n in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o low_a speak_n 16._o whisper_a or_o mutter_v of_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o sometime_o by_o a_o metonymy_n it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o low_a and_o modest_a speech_n the_o art_n of_o oratory_n or_o eloquence_n as_o isaiah_n 3._o 3._o &_o intelligentem_fw-la vel_fw-la peritum_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la and_o sometime_o for_o a_o ear-ring_n inaâ—ris_n as_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o ascribe_v unto_o charmer_n or_o enchanter_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n that_o do_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o charmer_n be_v whisperer_n and_o mutterer_n but_o not_o on_o 6._o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o whisperer_n or_o mutterer_n be_v charmer_n 3._o and_o whereas_o our_o english_a translation_n read_v it_o sure_o the_o 11._o serpent_n will_v bite_v without_o enchantment_n and_o a_o babbler_n be_v no_o better_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v read_v as_o arias_n montanus_n translate_v it_o si_fw-mi mordeat_fw-la serpens_fw-la in_o non_fw-la susurro_fw-la vel_fw-la absque_fw-la susurro_fw-la if_o the_o serpent_n bite_v without_o hiss_v or_o sibilation_n and_o schindlerus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n si_fw-mi mordebit_fw-la serpens_fw-la absque_fw-la incantatione_n vel_fw-la murmur_n id_fw-la est_fw-la sibilo_fw-la and_o so_o avenarius_n si_fw-la mordeat_fw-la serpens_fw-la absque_fw-la susurratione_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la absque_fw-la sibilo_fw-la and_o though_o tremellius_n and_o the_o whole_a troop_n of_o translator_n do_v render_v it_o as_o our_o english_a translator_n do_v yet_o that_o will_v not_o make_v sense_n for_o it_o will_v infer_v that_o as_o a_o serpent_n will_v bite_v except_o it_o be_v charm_v so_o will_v a_o babbler_n do_v also_o but_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o babbler_n be_v charm_v so_o that_o true_o consider_v that_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n than_o the_o sense_n run_v thus_o if_o the_o serpent_n bite_v without_o or_o in_o not_o hiss_v and_o excellency_n be_v not_o to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o tongue_n that_o be_v the_o serpent_n do_v hurt_v with_o his_o bite_n without_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o his_o tongue_n but_o a_o babbler_n do_v make_v a_o noise_n but_o effect_v nothing_o or_o speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n 4._o there_o be_v another_o text_n in_o jeremy_n which_o be_v common_o render_v thus_o for_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v serpent_n cockatrice_n among_o you_o 17._o which_o will_v not_o be_v charm_v and_o they_o shall_v bite_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o fit_o read_v to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hiss_v and_o they_o shall_v bite_v you_o and_o whether_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v read_v the_o sense_n be_v good_a that_o be_v their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v so_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a that_o no_o word_n can_v stay_v or_o appease_v their_o fury_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o sly_a and_o cunning_a that_o they_o shall_v destroy_v you_o before_o they_o speak_v or_o give_v you_o warning_n and_o whether_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o pronoun_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v superfluous_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v usual_a in_o that_o language_n 5._o but_o if_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o charm_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o prove_v the_o be_v and_o existence_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o witch_n as_o we_o have_v deny_v and_o confute_v nor_o do_v it_o show_v any_o fit_a appellation_n for_o such_o a_o one_o 12._o moreover_o there_o be_v another_o word_n as_o much_o mistake_v and_o as_o false_o translate_v as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inflammatus_fw-la est_fw-la flammescebat_fw-la and_o be_v understand_v a_o shine_a brightness_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n flame_v fire_n 4._o and_o in_o another_o place_n &_o inflammabit_fw-la â—os_v dies_fw-la veniens_fw-la the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v these_o 1._o thing_n 1._o from_o this_o root_n do_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flamma_n metaphorical_o as_o schindlerus_n say_v a_o polish_a and_o shine_a piece_n of_o metal_n as_o a_o sword_n or_o the_o like_a but_o avenarius_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v flamma_n rutilans_fw-la lamina_fw-la fulgens_fw-la &_o vibrans_fw-la as_o and_o he_o place_v at_o the_o east_n of_o the_o garden_n 24._o of_o eden_n cherubim_n and_o a_o flame_a or_o bright_a shine_a sword_n which_o turn_v every_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n
clay_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n sent._n he_o go_v his_o way_n therefore_o and_o wash_v and_o come_v see_v now_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a be_v cure_v and_o have_v his_o sight_n restore_v be_v a_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o that_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v by_o spittle_n and_o earth_n make_v into_o clay_n and_o his_o eye_n cover_v or_o anoint_v with_o it_o and_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n be_v also_o literal_o true_a be_v manifest_a but_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o far_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o clay_n and_o spittle_n and_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n siloam_n be_v true_a and_o real_a natural_a mean_n to_o produce_v that_o effect_n no_o that_o be_v absurd_a and_o therein_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v 2._o again_o concern_v ahab_n thus_o much_o be_v literal_o true_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o go_v up_o to_o ramoth-gilead_n by_o his_o false_a prophet_n in_o who_o mouth_n there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n 23._o but_o the_o manner_n there_o declare_v of_o send_v the_o lie_a spirit_n into_o their_o mouth_n can_v rational_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v true_a in_o a_o literal_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a for_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o the_o right-hand_a and_o on_o the_o left_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o emperor_n or_o a_o king_n that_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o his_o counsellor_n prince_n estate_n and_o officer_n about_o he_o to_o deliberate_v and_o consult_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o apt_a metaphor_n that_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v be_v represent_v by_o not_o that_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v act_v just_a in_o that_o mood_n and_o manner_n but_o as_o the_o most_o apposite_a metaphor_n that_o can_v be_v find_v to_o express_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n by_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o be_v every_o where_o by_o his_o power_n essence_n and_o presence_n and_o therefore_o can_v literal_o be_v say_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o any_o locality_n but_o after_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o expression_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n 24._o and_o as_o solomon_n confess_v but_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v 27._o thou_o how_o much_o less_o this_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v 2._o god_n who_o be_v only_o wise_a and_o before_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n lie_v open_a and_o naked_a can_v literal_o 27._o be_v say_v to_o consult_v or_o deliberate_v or_o to_o ask_v his_o creature_n how_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v because_o his_o wisdom_n be_v like_v himself_o infinite_a and_o need_v ask_v counsel_n of_o none_o and_o therefore_o must_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o deceive_a of_o ahab_n prophet_n needs_o be_v metaphorical_o understand_v and_o not_o literal_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v demonstrate_v 3._o further_n concern_v satan_n afflict_v of_o job_n in_o his_o good_n cattle_n child_n servant_n and_o in_o his_o own_o body_n be_v a_o real_a truth_n literal_o so_o take_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o satan_n appear_v before_o god_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v without_o manifest_v absurdity_n be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a that_o god_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a do_v command_v order_n send_v and_o limit_v he_o what_o and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v to_o act_v for_o otherwise_o god_n be_v light_a in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n 5._o which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o but_o satan_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v literal_o to_o appear_v 16._o in_o person_n before_o god_n but_o by_o way_n of_o a_o metaphor_n so_o when_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o she_o not_o understand_v how_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o she_o have_v not_o know_v man_n the_o angel_n answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n literal_o so_o take_v yet_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o she_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a overshadow_v she_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n as_o though_o it_o be_v by_o that_o natural_a and_o humane_a way_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v beget_v and_o conceive_v child_n by_o for_o that_o be_v horrid_a and_o absurd_a as_o some_o late_a profane_a wretched_a and_o debauch_a atheist_n have_v spatter_v forth_o but_o after_o a_o metaporical_a sense_n and_o a_o most_o mystical_a meaning_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o where_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n may_v be_v literal_o and_o historical_o true_a yet_o the_o manner_n how_o that_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v may_v be_v nay_o must_v be_v metaphorical_a or_o else_o a_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a and_o usual_a in_o scripture_n than_o metaphor_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o a_o vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v metaphor_n yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o intend_v by_o they_o be_v as_o real_o and_o certain_o true_a as_o be_v the_o metaphor_n themselves_o and_o sometime_o more_o true_a because_o sometime_o the_o metaphor_n be_v not_o use_v for_o the_o verity_n of_o its_o existence_n but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n and_o opinion_n as_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o do_v intend_v no_o more_o but_o a_o allusion_n to_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o hold_v that_o man_n may_v be_v bewitch_v and_o enchant_v and_o so_o christ_n in_o the_o true_a mystical_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n be_v as_o real_o a_o spiritual_a vine_n door_n and_o bread_n as_o there_o be_v any_o of_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n or_o be_v but_o as_o that_o which_o be_v literal_o and_o historical_o true_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v decee_v from_o so_o that_o which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o literal_a thing_n nor_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o literal_a sense_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v metaphorical_a 5._o parable_n be_v similitude_n take_v from_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v be_v do_v or_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o so_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v or_o from_o whence_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v need_v not_o always_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n thereof_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o thing_n be_v possible_a or_o rational_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v act_v or_o at_o least_o suppose_a so_o to_o have_v be_v as_o for_o instance_n in_o that_o parable_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o those_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o do_v they_o be_v 27._o like_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o do_v they_o not_o be_v like_o a_o foolish_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o such_o man_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v after_o that_o manner_n though_o there_o may_v have_v be_v many_o man_n before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o may_v have_v do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o thing_n from_o which_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v be_v possible_a rational_a and_o probable_a but_o the_o thing_n intend_v by_o the_o parable_n or_o similitude_n be_v always_o a_o spiritual_a truth_n and_o certainty_n concern_v which_o learned_a beza_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n do_v give_v we_o this_o remarkable_a marginal_a note_n although_o christ_n do_v relate_v a_o history_n notwithstanding_o he_o write_v spiritual_a thing_n under_o figure_n which_o he_o know_v
therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v rend_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o one_o more_o worthy_a than_o he_o now_o what_o despondency_n of_o 27._o mind_n what_o torture_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o king_n be_v thus_o threaten_v to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n rend_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o another_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v imagine_v 4._o he_o must_v needs_o be_v under_o a_o most_o fearful_a consternation_n of_o mind_n not_o only_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n name_v but_o especial_o have_v before_o in_o his_o danger_n and_o straits_n receive_v counsel_n and_o advice_n from_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o now_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o 6._o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o prophet_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o by_o dream_n for_o the_o union_n and_o converse_n that_o have_v be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n before_o be_v now_o break_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n answer_v he_o by_o urim_n for_o the_o urim_n be_v not_o in_o the_o possession_n then_o of_o saul_n but_o of_o david_n chap._n 23._o 6_o 9_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n answer_v he_o by_o prophet_n for_o samuel_n have_v leave_v he_o after_o his_o last_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o he_o and_o come_v no_o more_o at_o he_o until_o his_o death_n 5._o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o most_o fearful_a case_n and_o a_o fit_a subject_n for_o the_o most_o weak_a and_o simple_a imposture_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o philistine_n be_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o potent_a and_o numerous_a army_n and_o he_o able_a to_o gather_v but_o few_o and_o weak_a force_n the_o best_a and_o most_o of_o the_o people_n be_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o be_v in_o their_o affection_n or_o person_n with_o and_o for_o david_n and_o from_o hence_o may_v easy_o be_v collect_v how_o facile_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v saul_n even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v far_o less_o craft_n than_o this_o woman_n who_o doubtless_o be_v devilish_a cunning_n in_o her_o cozen_a trick_n 4._o there_o be_v much_o question_n who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n but_o whosoever_o it_o be_v for_o we_o can_v determine_v it_o it_o can_v be_v rational_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v the_o story_n of_o this_o transaction_n betwixt_o saul_n and_o the_o woman_n from_o divine_a revelation_n for_o then_o doubtless_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v leave_v so_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a but_o the_o whole_a truth_n both_o of_o the_o matter_n manner_n and_o circumstance_n will_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v be_v full_o set_v down_o and_o have_v be_v declare_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n a_o delusive_a apparition_n of_o satan_n the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n or_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o certainty_n of_o which_o have_v be_v main_o profitable_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n to_o have_v know_v and_o if_o the_o penman_n have_v it_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o saul_n or_o either_o or_o both_o of_o his_o servant_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v according_a to_o their_o delude_a imagination_n and_o their_o deceive_a apprehension_n as_o be_v most_o rational_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v or_o if_o he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o woman_n or_o those_o of_o her_o family_n which_o be_v not_o rational_o probable_a than_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v be_v represent_v for_o the_o most_o advantage_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o woman_n skill_n and_o cunning_a but_o the_o most_o learned_a person_n do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v relate_v mere_o according_a to_o the_o deceive_a opinion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o saul_n 5._o but_o to_o come_v more_o near_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o business_n though_o mr._n glanvil_n confident_o say_v that_o mr._n scot_n tenent_n that_o the_o woman_n 86._o be_v in_o one_o room_n and_o saul_n in_o another_o when_o the_o feat_n be_v act_v be_v but_o a_o pretty_a knack_n and_o contrivance_n and_o but_o a_o invention_n without_o ground_n and_o not_o as_o much_o as_o intimate_v in_o the_o history_n yet_o we_o must_v sober_o aver_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o text_n than_o either_o that_o they_o be_v in_o diverse_a room_n or_o that_o saul_n see_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o he_o have_v be_v from_o her_o relation_n or_o the_o act_n of_o a_o confederate_a and_o this_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o these_o undeniable_a reason_n 1._o after_o saul_n have_v pacify_v the_o pretend_a fear_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o false_o counterfeit_v that_o she_o know_v not_o saul_n who_o be_v tall_a by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n than_o any_o man_n in_o israel_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v samuel_n now_o if_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o same_o room_n and_o samuel_n a_o visible_a object_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o saul_n see_v he_o not_o for_o if_o they_o be_v both_o in_o one_o room_n and_o samuel_n visible_a how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o or_o can_v not_o see_v he_o be_v his_o corporal_a eye_n as_o blind_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n sure_o not_o what_o fiction_n or_o invention_n must_v salve_v this_o sure_o mr._n glanvil_n must_v pump_v to_o find_v it_o out_o 2._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v for_o blind_a saul_n see_v nothing_o samuel_n she_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n magna_fw-la voce_fw-la or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o in_o magnâ—_n voce_fw-mi and_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o they_o have_v be_v both_o in_o one_o room_n or_o near_o together_o what_o need_v she_o to_o have_v cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n may_v not_o a_o ordinary_a tone_n have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v hear_v she_o what_o be_v he_o deaf_a as_o well_o as_o blind_v or_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o amuse_v and_o amaze_v the_o wretched_a and_o delude_a king_n or_o to_o show_v the_o wonderfulness_n of_o the_o apparition_n she_o feign_v that_o astonishment_n the_o more_o to_o magnify_v her_o skill_n and_o cunning_a well_o admit_v these_o be_v so_o yet_o however_o it_o be_v manifest_a notwithstanding_o her_o great_a voice_n that_o as_o yet_o saul_n see_v nothing_o but_o stand_v wait_v like_o a_o drown_a puppet_n to_o hear_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n for_o all_o he_o understand_v be_v from_o her_o cunning_a and_o lie_v relation_n and_o so_o either_o thus_o far_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v in_o distinct_a room_n or_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o can_v see_v 3._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v he_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a what_o see_v thou_o that_o be_v though_o i_o be_v saul_n yet_o be_v not_o afraid_a i_o have_v swear_v and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v no_o harm_n but_o what_o see_v thou_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v nothing_o as_o yet_o at_o all_o but_o i_o suppose_v thou_o have_v see_v something_o for_o otherwise_o his_o question_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n the_o woman_n speak_v before_o but_o however_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o yet_o he_o see_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o rational_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v in_o distinct_a room_n or_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o visible_a that_o he_o can_v see_v further_o his_o question_n be_v not_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o of_o the_o time_n past_a what_o see_v thou_o or_o what_o have_v thou_o see_v which_o can_v not_o be_v congruous_o speak_v if_o they_o have_v be_v both_o in_o one_o room_n but_o however_o do_v undeniable_o conclude_v that_o as_o yet_o he_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o 4._o the_o next_o be_v the_o woman_n lie_v and_o forge_a answer_n thereby_o to_o magnify_v she_o own_o craft_n and_o the_o more_o to_o amuse_v and_o astonish_v poor_a delude_v saul_n say_v behold_v i_o see_v god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n well_o it_o be_v still_o apparent_a that_o as_o saul_n can_v not_o before_o see_v samuel_n now_o he_o neither_o see_v these_o god_n she_o tell_v he_o of_o nor_o any_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o apprehend_v be_v from_o her_o forge_a story_n for_o he_o see_v nothing_o as_o yet_o either_o because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o room_n with_o she_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a apparition_n 5._o then_o he_o make_v another_o absurd_a question_n like_o a_o distract_a man_n in_o the_o house_n of_o bethlem_n say_v what_o form_n be_v he_o of_o when_o his_o question_n shall_v have_v be_v what_o form_n be_v they_o of_o for_o she_o speak_v
appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o samuel_n either_o to_o magnify_v the_o skill_n or_o practice_n of_o a_o lewd_a wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a woman_n which_o thing_n he_o have_v forbid_v by_o his_o plain_a and_o open_a law_n nor_o to_o gratify_v the_o curiosity_n of_o a_o wretched_a reprobate_n such_o as_o be_v saul_n who_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o answer_v by_o live_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o by_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o devil_n to_o have_v commit_v a_o counterfeit_a imposture_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o holy_a samuel_n and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o apparition_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o mere_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o woman_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o a_o confederate_a there_o be_v also_o a_o four_o opinion_n concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o this_o woman_n of_o endor_n that_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o samuel_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o neither_o the_o devil_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o shape_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v the_o imposture_n of_o the_o witch_n alone_o or_o with_o a_o confederate_a but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sidereal_a or_o astral_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o term_v it_o of_o samuel_n that_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o because_o this_o tenent_n be_v not_o of_o much_o antiquity_n nor_o have_v many_o assertor_n of_o it_o as_o also_o because_o it_o take_v that_o for_o a_o hypothesis_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v three_o part_n in_o man_n the_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n go_v immediate_o after_o death_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o death_n wander_v in_o the_o air_n and_o may_v be_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o art_n bring_v to_o appear_v visible_o and_o to_o give_v answer_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o know_v live_v which_o as_o yet_o have_v never_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v therefore_o we_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o here_o have_v perhaps_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o more_o large_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o mention_v some_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v produce_v by_o some_o thereby_o to_o prove_v the_o great_a power_n of_o devil_n and_o witch_n in_o transfer_v and_o carry_v body_n in_o the_o air_n as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n temptation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o that_o he_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o they_o thus_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o carry_v our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o air_n into_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o to_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o much_o more_o have_v he_o power_n to_o carry_v the_o body_n of_o witch_n who_o be_v his_o swear_a vassal_n in_o the_o air_n whither_o he_o please_v or_o they_o desire_v to_o annul_v the_o force_n of_o which_o objection_n we_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v transport_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o air_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d please_v carry_v the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n so_o likewise_o for_o no_o particular_a proposition_n will_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n infer_v a_o general_a or_o universal_a conclusion_n nor_o one_o example_n or_o instance_n inductive_o prove_v a_o general_a practice_n one_o swallow_n do_v not_o make_v a_o summer_n for_o though_o once_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v baptize_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_n upon_o he_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o in_o all_o other_o of_o his_o action_n of_o preach_v or_o work_v of_o miracle_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v appear_v also_o in_o the_o form_n 15._o of_o a_o dove_n nor_o when_o other_o saint_n be_v baptise_a will_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v or_o shall_v always_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o though_o samson_n do_v once_o slay_v a_o thousand_o of_o the_o philistine_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o aâ—s_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o either_o he_o do_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o every_o battle_n or_o that_o every_o man_n may_v do_v the_o like_a 2._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v carry_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o 2._o air_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v do_v so_o at_o any_o other_o time_n when_o he_o please_v because_o in_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o ordinary_a transportation_n of_o witch_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n fall_v quite_o to_o the_o ground_n 3._o in_o the_o action_n of_o satan_n especial_o in_o elementary_a thing_n for_o 3_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n the_o will_n order_n and_o licence_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o his_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o execution_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o respect_n but_o what_o he_o be_v order_v and_o command_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o the_o action_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v give_v way_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o satan_n in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v for_o a_o glorious_a and_o good_a end_n that_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o father_n may_v be_v show_v and_o that_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a but_o in_o carry_v the_o body_n of_o witch_n in_o the_o air_n there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a just_a or_o pious_a end_n wherefore_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v license_v or_o permit_v to_o carry_v they_o in_o the_o air_n except_o it_o be_v to_o promote_v filthiness_n and_o abominable_a wickedness_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v rational_o and_o plain_o conclude_v that_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o body_n of_o witch_n in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o false_a wicked_a and_o impious_a opinion_n 4._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o whole_a transaction_n be_v visible_a sensible_a and_o corporeal_a as_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o many_o other_o some_o be_v 4._o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o some_o take_v a_o middle_a way_n that_o it_o be_v partly_o sensible_a and_o visible_a and_o partly_o mental_a and_o by_o way_n of_o vision_n of_o which_o opinion_n the_o great_a cameron_n seem_v to_o be_v who_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o ezekiel_n who_o say_v and_o the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o bring_v i_o 3._o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o show_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o applicable_a to_o lift_v up_o or_o carry_v in_o a_o vision_n as_o to_o bodily_a transportation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v either_o altogether_o or_o partly_o in_o a_o vision_n the_o learned_a beza_n give_v we_o this_o note_n hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la satis_fw-la ostendere_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la 5._o per_fw-la visionem_fw-la quandam_fw-la non_fw-la corporali_fw-la transvectione_fw-la &_o ostensione_n esse_fw-la gesta_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nempe_fw-la humanitus_fw-la videre_fw-la potuisset_fw-la omne_fw-la regna_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la eorum_fw-la in_o momento_n but_o though_o it_o be_v the_o more_o sound_a and_o rational_a opinion_n that_o the_o whole_a transaction_n be_v mental_a and_o in_o a_o vision_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o altogether_o stand_v upon_o that_o but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v corporeal_a and_o visible_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o his_o body_n carry_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o air_n either_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n nor_o set_v upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o go_v to_o undertake_v this_o combat_n with_o satan_n unwilling_o that_o he_o need_v be_v constrain_v or_o carry_v to_o try_v the_o utmost_a power_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o ready_o and_o willing_o by_o the_o conduct_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o text_n say_v in_o matthew_n 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n
be_v permit_v and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o creation_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o improper_a to_o attribute_v permission_n unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o physical_a agency_n of_o second_o cause_n because_o he_o not_o only_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o by_o his_o divine_a concourse_n and_o conservative_n power_n sustain_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o job_n tell_v we_o if_o 15._o he_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o breath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o and_o man_n shall_v turn_v again_o into_o dust_n upon_o which_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v thus_o feratque_fw-la inquit_fw-la omne_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la gubernet_fw-la omne_fw-la siquidem_fw-la cadentia_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la tendentia_fw-la continet_fw-la lâ—c._n non_fw-la enim_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la continere_fw-la mundum_fw-la quam_fw-la fecisse_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la oportet_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la admireris_fw-la dicere_fw-la adhuc_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la no_o in_o faciendo_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la nullis_fw-la extantibus_fw-la rerum_fw-la essentiae_fw-la productae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la continendo_fw-la verò_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ne_fw-la ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la redeant_fw-la continentur_fw-la haec_fw-la ergo_fw-la dum_fw-la reguntur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sibi_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la coaptantur_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o valdè_fw-la mirabile_fw-la plurimaeque_fw-la virtutis_fw-la judicium_fw-la declaratur_fw-la but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v set_v all_o natural_a thing_n their_o bound_n and_o order_v decree_v and_o determine_v their_o end_n in_o act_v now_o what_o he_o have_v appoint_v order_v and_o decree_v to_o be_v the_o agency_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o determinate_v its_o end_n in_o act_v can_v proper_o be_v call_v permission_n but_o his_o will_n ordination_n and_o providence_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o suffer_v and_o permit_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o run_v their_o course_n it_o be_v a_o improper_a expression_n and_o injurious_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o his_o providential_a government_n of_o the_o creature_n see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n deus_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la operante_fw-la and_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o moon_n for_o season_n and_o the_o sun_n know_v his_o go_v down_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v he_o suffer_v 19_o the_o sea_n to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v when_o he_o have_v set_v it_o a_o bind_v that_o it_o can_v passover_v for_o he_o command_v and_o raise_v the_o stormy_a wind_n which_o lift_v up_o the_o wave_n thereof_o and_o say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o 22._o come_v and_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v and_o again_o will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o and_o though_o the_o wave_n thereof_o toss_v themselves_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o prevail_v though_o they_o roar_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n in_o respect_n of_o physical_a agency_n be_v rule_v according_a to_o those_o order_n and_o not_o by_o a_o fortuitous_a chance_n or_o a_o bare_a passive_a permission_n 1._o for_o first_o all_o creature_n have_v their_o physical_a agency_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o property_n thereof_o ordain_v by_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o according_a to_o this_o they_o constant_o act_v except_o they_o be_v turn_v alter_v or_o suspend_v by_o the_o creator_n himself_o and_o he_o do_v immediate_o act_v in_o they_o all_o and_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v permit_v 2._o they_o be_v uphold_v sustain_v and_o conserve_v in_o their_o several_a condition_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n his_o continual_a concourse_n and_o divine_a emanation_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v but_o cease_v one_o minute_n the_o whole_a creation_n will_v fall_v into_o that_o nothing_o from_o whence_o his_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a fiat_n do_v raise_v and_o call_v they_o forth_o so_o that_o we_o dare_v affirm_v with_o profound_a bradwardine_n quod_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la seruare_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la creaturam_fw-la immediatiùs_fw-la quacunque_fw-la causa_fw-la creata_fw-la 3._o when_o he_o please_v 165._o he_o do_v suspend_v the_o effect_n and_o agency_n of_o natural_a cause_n as_o in_o make_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o joshua_n and_o of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n sometime_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o innate_a power_n and_o quality_n as_o in_o make_v the_o shadow_n go_v ten_o 8._o degree_n back_o in_o ahaz_n sundial_n and_o in_o cause_v the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o tend_v downward_o to_o 23._o be_v divide_v and_o to_o go_v backward_o and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a until_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v pass_v through_o and_o by_o many_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n do_v he_o alter_v 17._o and_o change_v the_o course_n of_o natural_a agent_n to_o serve_v his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n in_o his_o mercy_n or_o in_o his_o justice_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o bare_a or_o passive_a permission_n 4._o beside_o these_o he_o order_v all_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o natural_a agent_n to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o his_o will_n so_o when_o jonah_n flee_v to_o tarshish_n the_o lord_n send_v forth_o a_o great_a wind_n into_o the_o sea_n 4._o and_o raise_v a_o mighty_a tempest_n to_o overtake_v jonah_n and_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o lord_n prepare_v a_o great_a fish_n to_o swallow_v he_o up_o 10._o and_o also_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o fish_n and_o it_o vomit_v up_o jonah_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n now_o the_o wind_n be_v not_o carry_v nor_o the_o storm_n raise_v by_o a_o permissive_a power_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o send_v they_o and_o direct_v they_o either_o by_o his_o immediate_a power_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o though_o they_o wrought_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a agency_n yet_o the_o special_a order_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a act_n be_v not_o by_o permission_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o his_o providence_n neither_o do_v the_o great_a fish_n come_v by_o chance_n or_o permission_n but_o god_n in_o his_o merciful_a providence_n have_v prepare_v he_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o jonah_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v vomit_v 91._o on_o the_o dry_a land_n so_o that_o all_o creature_n do_v not_o only_o continue_v according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n but_o also_o all_o elementary_a and_o irrational_a creature_n do_v praise_v the_o lord_n by_o fulfil_v his_o word_n will_n and_o providence_n and_o lest_o we_o be_v either_o censure_v to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o be_v single_a in_o this_o opinion_n take_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o few_o other_o s._n gregory_n as_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o learned_a bradwardine_n tell_v 4._o we_o thus_o much_o quis_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la ista_fw-la vel_fw-la desipiens_fw-la suspicetur_fw-la qui_fw-la nimirùm_fw-la dum_fw-la sit_fw-la semper_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la sic_fw-la intendit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la assit_fw-la singulis_fw-la sic_fw-la adest_fw-la singulis_fw-la ut_fw-la simul_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la desit_fw-la sic_fw-la itaque_fw-la exteriora_fw-la circundat_fw-la ut_fw-la interiora_fw-la impleat_fw-la sic_fw-la interiora_fw-la implet_fw-la ut_fw-la exteriora_fw-la circundet_fw-la sic_fw-la summa_fw-la regit_fw-la ut_fw-la ima_fw-la non_fw-la deserat_fw-la sic_fw-la imâ—_n praesens_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la superioribus_fw-la non_fw-la recedat_fw-la and_o thomas_n aquinas_n their_o great_a schoolman_n as_o the_o same_o author_n cite_v he_o say_v quòd_fw-la 133._o deus_fw-la immediatè_fw-la ordinat_fw-la omnes_fw-la effectus_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la licet_fw-la per_fw-la causas_fw-la medias_fw-la exequatur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ipsâ_fw-la executione_fw-la quodammodò_fw-la immediatè_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la effectus_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la omnes_fw-la causae_fw-la mediae_fw-la agunt_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la causae_fw-la primae_fw-la ut_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la agere_fw-la videatur_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la opera_fw-la secundarum_fw-la caâ—sarum_fw-la ei_fw-la possunt_fw-la attribui_fw-la sicut_fw-la artifici_fw-la attribuitur_fw-la opus_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la therefore_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n proculdubio_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la praesentia_fw-la absens_fw-la super_fw-la omnem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la quippè_fw-la praesidet_fw-la regendo_fw-la subtus_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la sustinendo_fw-la non_fw-la pondere_fw-la laboris_fw-la sed_fw-la infatigabili_fw-la virtute_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nulla_fw-la creatura_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la condita_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la subsistere_fw-la valet_fw-la nist_n ab_fw-la illo_fw-la sustentetur_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la creavit_fw-la extra_n
old_a heretic_n that_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v eye_n ear_n head_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o like_a have_v a_o easy_a notion_n of_o it_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v humane_a member_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o notion_n of_o they_o be_v a_o notion_n true_o draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o corporeity_n in_o he_o at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o tenent_n of_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v ancient_n middle_a and_o modern_a that_o god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o therefore_o there_o can_v no_o true_a and_o adequate_a notion_n of_o he_o as_o be_v so_o be_v due_o and_o right_o gather_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o doctor_n position_n or_o notion_n must_v needs_o be_v phantastry_n and_o imaginary_a enthusiasm_n for_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o in_o themselves_o be_v finite_a and_o comprehensible_a that_o as_o he_o grant_v of_o naked_a essence_n or_o substance_n be_v utter_o unconceivable_a to_o any_o of_o our_o faculty_n much_o more_o must_v the_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a which_o be_v attribute_n that_o be_v incommunicable_a be_v utter_o unconceivable_a to_o any_o of_o our_o faculty_n and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o vain_a pride_n of_o man_n head_n and_o heart_n thereby_o to_o magnify_v his_o own_o ability_n whereas_o the_o text_n do_v pronounce_v this_o of_o he_o for_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o he_o be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n that_o lift_v he_o up_o to_o 12._o conceit_n that_o he_o can_v fathom_v and_o comprehend_v the_o infinite_a and_o almighty_a who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v and_o therefore_o can_v frame_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o he_o who_o perfect_o he_o do_v not_o 27._o understand_v nor_o comprehend_v and_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o weak_a deduction_n of_o humane_a reason_n 3._o those_o that_o seem_v to_o idolise_v humane_a ability_n and_o carnal_a reason_n have_v not_o only_o apply_v those_o so_o much_o magnify_v engine_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o create_a thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v effect_v so_o little_a that_o sufficient_o proclaim_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o instrument_n or_o the_o inauspicious_a application_n of_o they_o or_o both_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n hitherto_o find_v out_o or_o use_v be_v examine_v come_v far_o short_a of_o solve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n when_o even_o the_o least_o animal_n or_o vegetable_a afford_v matter_n enough_o to_o puzzle_v and_o nonplus_n the_o great_a philosopher_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o complain_v with_o seneca_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o know_v be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o these_o engine_n i_o say_v though_o prove_v ineffectual_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n have_v also_o like_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o giant_n notwithstanding_o invade_v heaven_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o discover_v and_o determine_v of_o celestial_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n total_o blind_a or_o see_v but_o with_o a_o owl-like_a vision_n for_o indeed_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o point_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o clear_a deduction_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o for_o this_o be_v that_o clear_a light_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o not_o the_o darklanthorn_n of_o man_n blind_a frail_a and_o weak_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v heed_n and_o not_o to_o vain_a philosophy_n old_a wife_n fable_n or_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n here_o concern_v the_o corporeity_n or_o incorporeity_n of_o angel_n with_o that_o christian_a and_o learned_a position_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o these_o word_n but_o although_o christianity_n be_v a_o religion_n which_o come_v in_o the_o high_a way_n of_o credibility_n 234._o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n although_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n yet_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n mere_o because_o our_o reason_n be_v to_o seek_v as_o to_o the_o full_a and_o adequate_a conception_n of_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a pretence_n 4._o in_o handle_v this_o point_n of_o the_o corporeity_n or_o incorporeity_n of_o angel_n we_o do_v here_o once_o for_o all_o exclude_v and_o except_v forth_o of_o our_o discourse_n and_o argument_n the_o humane_a and_o rational_a soul_n as_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v comprise_v in_o these_o limit_n and_o that_o especial_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o humane_a soul_n have_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o creation_n differ_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n 7._o become_v a_o live_a soul._n upon_o which_o the_o note_n of_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n be_v anima_fw-la verò_fw-la hominis_fw-la spiritale_fw-it quiddam_fw-la est_fw-la &_o divinum_fw-la 2._o because_o i_o find_v solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n make_v this_o question_n who_o 21._o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o concurrent_a opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a than_o to_o sift_v such_o a_o deep_a question_n by_o our_o weak_a understanding_n and_o reason_n so_o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n and_o leave_v this_o as_o a_o general_a exception_n and_o caution_n we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n intend_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o we_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o grant_v truth_n that_o god_n simple_o and_o absolute_o be_v only_o a_o most_o simple_a spirit_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o corporeity_n or_o composition_n at_o all_o and_o what_o other_o thing_n soever_o that_o be_v call_v or_o account_v spirit_n be_v but_o so_o in_o a_o relative_a and_o respective_a consideration_n and_o not_o in_o a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a acceptation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o unanimous_a tenent_n of_o the_o father_n schoolman_n and_o all_o other_o orthodox_n divine_v agree_v with_o the_o plain_a and_o clear_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o 24._o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o again_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 17._o be_v there_o be_v liberty_n therefore_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o follow_a proposition_n 2._o that_o angel_n be_v create_v substance_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o incorporeal_a but_o if_o they_o be_v by_o any_o call_v or_o account_v spirit_n it_o can_v but_o be_v in_o a_o relative_a and_o respective_a sense_n but_o that_o real_o and_o true_o they_o be_v corporeal_a and_o this_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o make_v good_a not_o only_o by_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o opinion_n of_o their_o be_v simple_o spiritual_a but_o in_o lay_v open_a the_o unintelligibility_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o by_o answer_v the_o most_o material_a objection_n 1._o and_o first_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o low_a step_n body_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o affect_v 1._o the_o sense_n most_o plain_o and_o feel_o for_o though_o many_o body_n be_v so_o pure_a as_o the_o air_n aether_n steam_v of_o the_o loadstone_n and_o many_o other_o steam_n of_o body_n that_o they_o escape_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o eye_n yet_o be_v they_o either_o manifest_a to_o our_o feel_n or_o otherwise_o make_v manifest_a by_o some_o sensible_a effect_n operation_n or_o the_o like_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o intrinsic_a nature_n of_o body_n as_o such_o be_v utter_o unknown_a unto_o we_o for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o extension_n of_o body_n as_o its_o characteristical_a property_n we_o do_v but_o conceive_v of_o its_o superficial_a dimension_n its_o internal_a nature_n quatenus_fw-la corpus_fw-la be_v utter_o unknown_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o quidditates_fw-la rerum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la cognoscibiles_fw-la and_o as_o dr_n moor_n grant_v the_o naked_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o a_o thing_n
we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v adventitious_a one_o instead_o of_o those_o that_o be_v innate_a nor_o fictitious_a one_o for_o either_o but_o to_o make_v a_o due_a distinction_n of_o each_o of_o they_o one_o from_o another_o 4._o neither_o be_v indiscerpibility_n a_o proper_a difference_n of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n from_o a_o corporeal_a one_o because_o the_o visible_a species_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o air_n intersect_v one_o another_o and_o suffer_v not_o discerpibility_n and_o that_o these_o be_v body_n be_v manifest_a because_o they_o affect_v the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o some_o body_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a difference_n to_o distinguish_v a_o spirit_n from_o a_o body_n 5._o this_o be_v only_o a_o arbitrary_a and_o feign_a supposition_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o of_o the_o sense_n by_o sound_a reason_n or_o innate_a notion_n and_o what_o be_v or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o some_o of_o these_o according_a to_o his_o own_o position_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o as_o indiscerpibility_n be_v no_o proper_a difference_n of_o a_o spirit_n from_o a_o body_n no_o more_o be_v penetrability_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n than_o either_o in_o discreet_a quantity_n one_o can_v be_v two_o or_o two_o one_o or_o in_o continuate_a quantity_n one_o inch_n can_v be_v two_o or_o two_o can_v become_v one_o d_o r_o glisson_n from_o his_o much_o admire_a suarius_n the_o great_a weaver_n of_o fruitless_a cobweb_n have_v devise_v another_o difference_n of_o spirit_n from_o body_n which_o he_o thus_o lay_v down_o as_o we_o give_v it_o in_o this_o english_a i_o assign_v he_o say_v a_o twofold_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o substance_n 379._o of_o matter_n and_o that_o of_o spirit_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o substantial_a à _fw-la substantiali_fw-la materiae_fw-la mole_n heap_n or_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o i_o he_o say_v beside_o the_o actual_a and_o accidental_a extension_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o matter_n this_o substantial_a heap_n or_o weight_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o spirit_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o heap_n or_o weight_n be_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o space_n be_v duplicate_v triplicate_v or_o centuplicate_v that_o it_o will_v be_v make_v more_o dense_a twofold_n threefold_a or_o a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o conclude_v thus_o i_o answer_v he_o say_v that_o matter_n and_o spirit_n in_o this_o do_v agree_v betwixt_o themselves_o that_o they_o both_o be_v finite_a and_o from_o thence_o that_o they_o have_v this_o common_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v reduce_v themselves_o into_o a_o littleness_n that_o be_v infinite_a or_o into_o a_o infinite_a magnitude_n therefore_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o but_o in_o this_o that_o a_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v contract_v or_o dilate_a be_v not_o make_v more_o dense_a or_o rare_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v contract_v or_o expanded_a be_v make_v more_o dense_a or_o more_o rare_a to_o which_o we_o return_v this_o responsion_n 1._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n when_o by_o their_o will_n and_o fancy_n they_o will_v maintain_v a_o opinion_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o groundless_a find_v they_o can_v clear_o perform_v it_o to_o bring_v in_o some_o strange_a obscure_a or_o equivocal_a word_n thereby_o to_o make_v a_o flourish_n though_o they_o prove_v nothing_o so_o here_o this_o learned_a person_n to_o make_v a_o show_n to_o prove_v the_o difference_n of_o spirit_n do_v assign_v mole_n substantialis_fw-la as_o peculiar_a to_o body_n but_o not_o to_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o mole_n he_o may_v know_v his_o own_o meaning_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v few_o other_o that_o do_v or_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o devise_a subterfuge_n to_o stumble_v and_o blind_v man_n intellect_n and_o not_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n intend_v 2._o if_o by_o the_o word_n mole_n he_o intend_v weight_n or_o gravity_n and_o what_o else_o it_o can_v signify_v be_v not_o intelligible_a than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o body_n and_o spirit_n because_o gravity_n and_o levity_n be_v difference_n of_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v none_o as_o he_o assign_v it_o 3._o to_o assert_v that_o a_o spirit_n when_o contract_v or_o dilate_a be_v not_o make_v more_o dense_a or_o more_o rare_a but_o that_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v contract_v or_o expanded_a be_v make_v more_o dense_a or_o more_o rare_a be_v easy_o speak_v but_o not_o so_o easy_o prove_v and_o rude_a assertion_n without_o sound_a proof_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n and_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n be_v deny_v and_o reject_v as_o affirm_v or_o receive_v 4._o we_o have_v no_o density_n in_o body_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o paucity_n and_o parvity_n of_o the_o pore_n so_o that_o less_o of_o another_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v account_v rare_a that_o have_v many_o or_o great_a and_o so_o contain_v more_o of_o another_o body_n in_o they_o and_o be_v quality_n or_o modification_n that_o only_o belong_v unto_o body_n and_o not_o at_o all_o unto_o spirit_n and_o be_v but_o precarious_o take_v up_o by_o the_o doctor_n without_o any_o proof_n or_o demonstration_n at_o all_o 5._o if_o spirit_n can_v expand_v themselves_o into_o a_o infinite_a space_n nor_o contract_v themselves_o into_o a_o infinite_a littleness_n then_o where_o be_v bound_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o contraction_n and_o expansion_n or_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v do_v either_o see_v they_o be_v property_n and_o affection_n of_o body_n and_o matter_n and_o never_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o spirit_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v much_o affect_v to_o and_o zealous_a for_o experimental_a 4._o philosophy_n do_v often_o run_v into_o that_o extreme_a as_o utter_o to_o condemn_v and_o throw_v away_o all_o the_o ancient_a scholastic_a learning_n as_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o verity_n or_o worth_n but_o this_o be_v too_o severe_a and_o dissonant_n from_o truth_n as_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o many_o of_o their_o maxim_n but_o we_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o one_o as_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n which_o be_v this_o imaginatio_fw-la non_fw-la transcendit_fw-la continuum_fw-la and_o this_o if_o we_o perpend_v it_o serious_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o transcendent_a truth_n for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o cogitate_v and_o conceive_v of_o a_o thing_n we_o can_v apprehend_v it_o otherwise_o than_o as_o continuate_a and_o corporeal_a for_o what_o other_o notion_n soever_o we_o make_v of_o thing_n they_o be_v but_o adventitious_a arbitrary_a and_o fictitious_a for_o even_o non_fw-la entia_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la entium_fw-la concipiuntur_fw-la and_o therefore_o those_o that_o pretend_v that_o angel_n be_v mere_o incorporeal_a must_v needs_o err_v and_o put_v force_n upon_o their_o own_o faculty_n which_o can_v conceive_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o continuate_a and_o corporeal_a but_o if_o they_o will_v trust_v their_o own_o cogitation_n and_o faculty_n right_o dispose_v and_o not_o vitiate_a than_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a and_o not_o mere_o and_o simple_o spirit_n for_o absolute_o nothing_o be_v so_o but_o god_n only_o 5._o if_o the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o spiritual_a 5._o and_o incorporeal_a than_o they_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o essential_a identity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o create_v forth_o of_o any_o part_n of_o god_n essence_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v divisible_a which_o he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v his_o essence_n be_v simplicity_n unity_n and_o identity_n itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o a_o essence_n of_o alterity_n and_o different_a from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n now_o god_n be_v a_o simple_a pure_a and_o absolute_a spirit_n in_o the_o identity_n of_o his_o essence_n if_o the_o angel_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a than_o they_o must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v alterity_n in_o they_o and_o so_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v corporeal_a and_o not_o simple_o and_o mere_o spiritual_a and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o we_o contend_v for_o here_o be_v grant_v by_o dr_n moor_n in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o say_v i_o look_v upon_o angel_n to_o be_v as_o true_o a_o compound_n be_v consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o that_o of_o man_n and_o brute_n whereby_o he_o plain_o assert_v their_o composition_n and_o so_o their_o alterity_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o must_v
needs_o have_v a_o internum_n and_o externum_fw-la as_o the_o learned_a and_o christian_a philosopher_n dr_n fludd_n do_v affirm_v in_o these_o word_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la inesse_fw-la 110._o ipsis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la angelis_n aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la agit_fw-fr aliud_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la patitur_fw-la nec_fw-la verò_fw-la illud_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quod_fw-la agunt_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la actus_fw-la esse_fw-la poterit_fw-la qui_fw-la forma_fw-la dicitur_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la illud_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la est_fw-la quicquam_fw-la praeter_fw-la potentiam_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la materia_fw-la appellatur_fw-la 6._o therefore_o to_o conclude_v these_o argument_n do_v sufficient_o and_o 6._o evident_o prove_v that_o angel_n be_v either_o corporeal_a or_o have_v body_n unite_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o our_o purpose_n whether_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v take_v to_o which_o only_o we_o shall_v add_v these_o authority_n and_o first_o s._n bernard_n tell_v we_o thus_o much_o render_v into_o english_a therefore_o 505._o he_o say_v as_o we_o render_v unto_o god_n alone_o true_a immortality_n so_o also_o incorporeity_n because_o he_o alone_o do_v so_o far_o transcend_v the_o universal_a corporeal_a nature_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v need_n of_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o in_o any_o operation_n whatsoever_o be_v content_a with_o only_a a_o spiritual_a nod_v or_o motion_n when_o he_o will_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v therefore_o only_a that_o majesty_n of_o he_o be_v that_o which_o neither_o for_o himself_o nor_o for_o another_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o a_o corporeal_a instrument_n by_o which_o omnipotent_a will_v he_o be_v immediate_o present_a at_o every_o work_n and_o that_o of_o damascen_n 5._o be_v full_a to_o the_o purpose_n which_o be_v this_o that_o angel_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a but_o compare_v to_o god_n be_v find_v to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o material_a and_o of_o this_o opinion_n beside_o be_v tertullian_n s._n augustin_n nazianzen_n beda_n and_o many_o other_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o learned_a write_n of_o zanchy_a upon_o this_o subject_n with_o who_o word_n we_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o particular_a certum_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tradunt_fw-la de_fw-la angelis_n probabiliorem_fw-la esse_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quam_fw-la scholasticorum_fw-la utram_fw-la tamen_fw-la sequaris_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la peccaveris_fw-la nec_fw-la proptereà _fw-la inter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la haberi_fw-la poteris_fw-la and_o on_o the_o otherside_n if_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o incorporeal_a than_o these_o absurdity_n must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v 1._o if_o angel_n be_v simple_o incorporeal_a than_o they_o can_v cause_v no_o physical_a or_o local_a motion_n at_o all_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v move_v but_o by_o contact_n and_o that_o must_v either_o be_v by_o immediate_a or_o virtual_a contact_n for_o the_o maxim_n be_v certain_a quicquid_fw-la agit_fw-fr agit_fw-fr vel_fw-la mediatione_fw-la suppositi_fw-la as_o when_o one_o hand_n do_v immediate_o touch_v a_o thing_n and_o so_o move_v it_o vel_fw-la mediatione_fw-la virtutis_fw-la as_o when_o a_o man_n with_o a_o rod_n or_o a_o line_n do_v draw_v a_o thing_n forth_o of_o the_o water_n both_o of_o these_o do_v require_v a_o corporeal_a contact_n that_o be_v that_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o body_n move_a or_o draw_v must_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o touch_v the_o superficies_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v move_v or_o draw_v but_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o incorporeal_a have_v no_o superficies_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v make_v no_o contact_n either_o mediate_v or_o immediate_a and_o therefore_o angel_n if_o simple_o incorporeal_a can_v cause_v no_o physical_a or_o local_a motion_n at_o all_o 2._o if_o angel_n be_v absolute_o incorporeal_a than_o they_o can_v be_v contain_v or_o circumscribe_v in_o place_n and_o consequent_o can_v perform_v no_o operation_n in_o physical_a thing_n to_o which_o if_o they_o answer_v with_o thomas_n aquinas_n quod_fw-la circumscribi_fw-la terminis_fw-la localibus_fw-la est_fw-la proprium_fw-la corporum_fw-la sed_fw-la circumscribi_fw-la terminis_fw-la essentialibus_fw-la est_fw-la common_a cuilibet_fw-la creaturae_fw-la tam_fw-la corporali_fw-la quam_fw-la spirituali_fw-la this_o airy_a distinction_n may_v have_v take_v place_n if_o aquinas_n have_v show_v we_o what_o essential_a term_n and_o limitation_n be_v but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o what_o be_v never_o prove_v may_v just_o be_v deny_v for_o what_o a_o definitive_a place_n be_v be_v never_o yet_o define_v neither_o can_v we_o possible_o conceive_v a_o idea_n or_o notion_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o as_o we_o may_v make_v a_o chimaera_n or_o figment_n of_o that_o which_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v for_o though_o we_o may_v apprehend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o circumscribe_v in_o place_n as_o gross_a body_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o do_v so_o consist_v in_o some_o place_n that_o they_o occupy_v a_o certain_a space_n of_o place_n and_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a if_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v concern_v the_o mission_n and_o motion_n of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o frivolous_a and_o feign_a distinction_n we_o may_v conclude_v with_o theodoret_n angelorum_fw-la naturam_fw-la esse_fw-la finitam_fw-la &_o circumscriptam_fw-la eóque_fw-la opus_fw-la habere_fw-la loco_fw-la neither_o do_v that_o avail_n to_o solve_v the_o business_n and_o make_v this_o a_o good_a distinction_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o d_o r_o moor_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v two_o acception_n of_o place_n the_o one_o be_v imaginary_a space_n the_o other_o that_o place_n be_v the_o concave_a superficies_n of_o one_o body_n immediate_o 72._o environ_v another_o body_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v these_o two_o acception_n of_o place_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o be_v there_o circumscriptiuè_a &_o definitiuè_fw-la be_v a_o allowable_a distinction_n but_o by_o the_o doctor_n leave_v we_o must_v affirm_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v not_o allowable_a and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o imaginary_a space_n have_v no_o existence_n in_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o imaginant_fw-la &_o entia_fw-la rationalia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la entia_fw-la naturalia_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la rerum_fw-la existentia_fw-la 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n which_o des_n cartes_n 40._o have_v teach_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o name_n of_o place_n or_o space_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o a_o body_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o only_o do_v design_n the_o magnitude_n figure_n and_o site_n of_o it_o among_o other_o body_n and_o that_o this_o fire_n may_v be_v determine_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o some_o other_o body_n which_o we_o may_v consider_v as_o immovable_a and_o as_o we_o respect_v divers_a body_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v change_v place_n and_o not_o change_v place_n as_o when_o a_o ship_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o sea_n he_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o ship_n do_v always_o remain_v in_o one_o place_n if_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n betwixt_o which_o part_n he_o keep_v the_o same_o site_n and_o the_o same_o person_n do_v continual_o change_v place_n if_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o shore_n because_o he_o continual_o recee_v from_o some_o shore_n and_o come_v more_o near_a unto_o other_o 3._o neither_o be_v this_o distinction_n good_a because_o as_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o non_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o re_fw-la differunt_fw-la spatium_fw-la sive_fw-la locus_fw-la internus_fw-la &_o substantia_fw-la corporea_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la contenta_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o modo_fw-la quo_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la concipi_fw-la soleat_fw-la 4._o d_o r_o moor_n grant_v that_o spirit_n be_v substance_n and_o have_v extension_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o but_o what_o be_v corporeal_a and_o consequent_o must_v be_v in_o place_n circumscriptive_o and_o therefore_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o definitive_a place_n be_v mere_o a_o fictitious_a foppery_n without_o ground_n or_o reason_n and_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v usual_o bring_v 1._o against_o this_o opinion_n the_o strong_a of_o which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a then_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v mortal_a alterable_a and_o destructible_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o because_o no_o creature_o nature_n be_v or_o can_v be_v immortal_a per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la intrinsecâ_fw-la &_o propriâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la for_o god_n only_o be_v so_o as_o say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o who_o only_o have_v
knavery_n to_o hide_v their_o theft_n withal_o neither_o shall_v we_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o ludicrous_a apparition_n that_o be_v often_o practise_v to_o terrify_v abuse_n and_o affright_v other_o but_o we_o shall_v here_o give_v the_o relation_n of_o some_o strange_a creature_n that_o seldom_o be_v see_v or_o find_v have_v induce_v more_o ignorant_a person_n to_o take_v they_o for_o demon_n and_o these_o we_o shall_v enumerate_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o it_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v a_o strong_a opinion_n among_o the_o vulgar_n and_o witchmonger_n also_o that_o witch_n transform_v themselves_o 2._o into_o diverse_a shape_n do_v in_o the_o night_n time_n enter_v into_o people_n house_n and_o then_o and_o there_o suck_v the_o breast_n or_o navil_n of_o infant_n in_o their_o bed_n or_o cradle_n that_o thereby_o they_o be_v weaken_v or_o consume_v away_o which_o inveterate_a opinion_n be_v the_o more_o firm_o believe_v because_o child_n that_o at_o night_n be_v very_o well_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o ill_a and_o to_o have_v be_v suck_v in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a to_o clear_v which_o point_n take_v this_o observation_n from_o the_o learned_a pen_n of_o thomas_n bartholinus_n that_o be_v physician_n to_o frederick_n king_n of_o denmark_n in_o english_a thus_o three_o infant_n he_o say_v of_o the_o 18._o pastor_n fionens_fw-la at_o lyckisholm_n which_o be_v a_o noble_a manor_n belong_v to_o the_o very_a illustrious_a lord_n christian_n thomaeus_n sehsted_n the_o king_n chancellor_n eques_fw-la auratus_fw-la and_o a_o most_o renown_a senator_n of_o denmark_n my_o maecenas_n that_o be_v sleep_v in_o their_o accustom_a chamber_n be_v not_o long_o after_o trouble_v with_o a_o unwonted_a bewail_v and_o inquietude_n that_o they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v suck_v or_o milk_v of_o something_o the_o nipple_n of_o their_o breast_n be_v diligent_o handle_v by_o the_o parent_n do_v confirm_v the_o child_n suspicion_n because_o they_o do_v hang_v out_o like_o a_o woman_n that_o do_v give_v suck_n and_o to_o prevent_v this_o fascination_n the_o nipple_n of_o the_o breast_n be_v anoint_v with_o preservative_n against_o poison_n and_o other_o bitter_a thing_n hereupon_o their_o navil_n be_v so_o wear_v with_o vehement_a suction_n that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v prominent_a or_o do_v hang_v out_o but_o also_o do_v as_o it_o be_v show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mouth_n that_o have_v suck_v by_o the_o impression_n remain_v but_o the_o infant_n be_v carry_v forth_o of_o the_o chamber_n do_v from_o thenceforth_o rest_v free_a from_o any_o suction_n especial_o be_v carry_v in_o people_n arm_n and_o this_o caprimulgus_fw-la or_o goat-milk_a be_v by_o bellonius_fw-la say_v to_o be_v in_o crete_n of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o cuckoo_n be_v very_o hurtful_a to_o the_o goat_n insomuch_o that_o it_o suck_v milk_n from_o their_o dug_n on_o the_o night_n by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o understand_v how_o creature_n that_o be_v but_o seldom_o see_v or_o who_o property_n be_v unknown_a may_v easy_o effect_v those_o thing_n that_o ignorant_a head_n may_v impute_v unto_o witchcraft_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o less_o believe_v by_o many_o that_o those_o kind_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v call_v satyr_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o demon_n for_o learned_a gesner_n reckon_v they_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ape_n do_v tell_v we_o this_o 862._o even_o as_o he_o say_v the_o ape_n cynocephali_n or_o with_o dogs-head_n have_v give_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fable_n that_o some_o have_v think_v such_o to_o be_v man_n so_o satyr_n be_v also_o a_o rare_a kind_n of_o ape_n and_o of_o great_a admiration_n some_o have_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v devil_n also_o of_o some_o man_n delude_v by_o the_o poet_n and_o painter_n as_o also_o statuary_n who_o have_v feign_v that_o they_o have_v goat_n foot_n and_o horn_n the_o more_o to_o augment_v the_o admiration_n and_o superstition_n they_o have_v be_v think_v devil_n when_o in_o ape-satyre_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v and_o this_o opinion_n have_v be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v because_o the_o most_o of_o the_o translator_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v a_o happy_a man_n or_o beast_n a_o goat_n a_o satire_n as_o gen._n 27._o ver_fw-la 11._o esau_n my_o brother_n be_v a_o hairy_a man_n where_o the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v use_v demon_n or_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o do_v and_o do_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o only_a satyr_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o first_o as_o our_o english_a translator_n have_v true_o render_v it_o in_o that_o of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o satire_n shall_v cry_v unto_o his_o fellow_n 14._o for_o it_o be_v certain_o relate_v both_o by_o ancient_a and_o modern_a navigator_n that_o in_o those_o desolate_a island_n where_o there_o be_v store_n of_o they_o they_o will_v upon_o the_o night_n make_v great_a shout_n and_o cry_v and_o call_v one_o unto_o another_o and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o translator_n and_o satyr_n shall_v dance_v there_o dancing_z 21._o being_z one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o that_o hairy_a creature_n as_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o and_o so_o be_v but_o satyr_n that_o be_v natural_a creature_n and_o not_o devil_n 2._o and_o though_o the_o same_o translator_n have_v render_v the_o plural_a of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o the_o name_n devil_n yet_o it_o there_o 7._o proper_o signify_v also_o satyr_n for_o though_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n not_o to_o god_n and_o so_o again_o by_o the_o 17._o psalmist_n for_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o devil_n 37._o where_o in_o both_o place_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vastatoribus_fw-la to_o the_o destroyer_n or_o to_o devil_n because_o in_o those_o idol_n the_o devil_n be_v worship_v and_o thereby_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 3._o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o idol_n be_v form_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o satyr_n in_o a_o most_o terrible_a manner_n for_o the_o late_a and_o most_o credible_a traveller_n that_o have_v be_v in_o those_o part_n of_o asia_n where_o those_o idolatry_n be_v still_o uphold_v do_v unanimous_o relate_v that_o they_o make_v their_o image_n or_o idol_n that_o they_o worship_v as_o terrible_a and_o frightful_a as_o they_o can_v devise_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o vincent_n le_fw-fr blanc_n mandelsâ—o_n and_o ferdinand_n mendez_n pinto_n and_o m_o r_o herbert_n our_o countryman_n give_v we_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o bannyan_o in_o the_o ugly_a shape_n of_o a_o monstrous_a satire_n 4._o so_o that_o though_o this_o worship_v and_o sacrifice_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o abominableness_n filthiness_n and_o idolatrousness_n be_v yield_v to_o devil_n which_o spiritual_o and_o invisible_o rule_v in_o these_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o delusion_n and_o imposture_n yet_o it_o do_v no_o where_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v demon_n in_o the_o corporeal_a shape_n of_o satyr_n as_o many_o have_v erroneous_o suppose_v no_o more_o than_o the_o golden_a calf_n that_o jeroboam_n make_v be_v real_a devil_n but_o these_o idol_n be_v make_v in_o the_o figure_n or_o shape_n of_o satyr_n or_o hairy_a creature_n as_o say_v the_o text_n and_o he_o ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o the_o 1â—_n high_a place_n and_o for_o the_o hairy_a idol_n or_o satyr_n and_o for_o the_o calf_n that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o be_v the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n here_o that_o our_o english_a translator_n render_v devil_n that_o in_o the_o two_o former_a place_n of_o isaiah_n they_o translate_v satyr_n and_o as_o the_o calf_n be_v not_o render_v devil_n why_o shall_v the_o image_n that_o be_v like_o satyr_n be_v translate_v so_o sure_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o calf_n and_o as_o much_o worship_v in_o those_o dumb_a idol_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o dumb_a and_o dead_a idol_n or_o image_n of_o the_o satyr_n and_o so_o no_o more_o reason_n to_o call_v the_o one_o devil_n than_o the_o other_o but_o that_o which_o total_o overthrow_v the_o conceit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v real_a devil_n in_o corporeal_a shape_n and_o figure_n be_v this_o that_o both_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o image_n of_o these_o satyr_n be_v make_v by_o jeroboam_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v a_o real_a devil_n but_o only_a image_n of_o calf_n and_o satyr_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o those_o idolatrous_a way_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o these_o satyr_n be_v seldom_o see_v and_o
of_o strange_a quality_n have_v make_v many_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v demon_n nay_o it_o seem_v their_o image_n and_o picture_n have_v be_v take_v for_o devil_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o mere_a natural_a creature_n and_o by_o learned_a man_n account_v a_o kind_n of_o ape_n which_o we_o shall_v now_o prove_v by_o a_o undeniable_a instance_n or_o two_o and_o first_o this_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o that_o learned_a physician_n nicholaus_fw-la tulpius_n who_o say_v thus_o in_o our_o remembrance_n 3._o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o indian_a satire_n bring_v from_o angola_n and_o 283._o present_v as_o a_o gift_n to_o frederick_n henry_n prince_n of_o aurange_a this_o satire_n be_v fourfooted_a and_o from_o the_o humane_a shape_n which_o it_o seem_v to_o bear_v it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o indian_n orang_n antang_v homo_fw-la silvestris_fw-la a_o wild_a man_n and_o of_o the_o african_n quoias_n morron_n express_v in_o longitude_n a_o child_n of_o three_o year_n old_a and_o in_o crassitude_n one_o of_o six_o year_n it_o be_v of_o body_n neither_o fat_a nor_o lean_a but_o square_a most_o able_a and_o very_a swift_a and_o of_o its_o joint_n so_o firm_a and_o the_o muscle_n so_o large_a that_o it_o dare_v undertake_v and_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o forepart_n altogether_o smooth_a and_o rough_a behind_o and_o cover_v with_o black_a hair_n it_o be_v face_n do_v resemble_v a_o man_n but_o the_o nose_n broad_a and_o crooked_a downward_o rugged_a and_o a_o toothless_a female_n but_o the_o ear_n be_v not_o different_a from_o humane_a shape_n as_o neither_o the_o breast_n adorn_v on_o both_o side_n with_o a_o swell_a dug_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n the_o belly_n have_v a_o very_a deep_a navel_n and_o the_o joint_n both_o those_o above_o and_o those_o below_o have_v such_o a_o exact_a similitude_n with_o man_n that_o one_o egg_n do_v not_o seem_v more_o like_o another_o neither_o be_v there_o a-wanting_a a_o requisite_a commissure_n to_o the_o arm_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o finger_n to_o the_o hand_n nor_o a_o humane_a shape_n to_o the_o thumb_n or_o a_o prop_n of_o the_o leg_n to_o the_o thigh_n or_o of_o the_o heel_n to_o the_o foot_n which_o fit_a and_o decent_a form_n of_o the_o member_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o for_o most_o part_n it_o do_v go_v upright_o neither_o do_v it_o lift_v up_o any_o kind_n of_o weight_n less_o heavy_o than_o remove_v it_o easy_o when_o it_o be_v about_o to_o drink_v it_o will_v hold_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o can_n with_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o put_v the_o other_o under_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o cup_n then_o will_v it_o wipe_v off_o the_o moisture_n leave_v upon_o its_o lip_n not_o less_o neat_o than_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o most_o delicate_a courtier_n which_o same_o dexterity_n it_o do_v observe_v when_o it_o go_v to_o bed_n for_o lie_v her_o head_n upon_o the_o pillow_n and_o fit_o cover_v her_o body_n with_o the_o clothes_n it_o do_v hide_v itself_o no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o the_o most_o delicate_a person_n have_v lay_v there_o moreover_o the_o king_n of_o samback_n he_o say_v do_v one_o time_n tell_v 4._o our_o kinsman_n samuel_n blomart_n that_o these_o kind_n of_o satyr_n especial_o the_o male_n in_o the_o island_n of_o borneo_n have_v so_o great_a boldness_n of_o mind_n and_o such_o a_o strong_a compaction_n of_o muscle_n that_o they_o have_v often_o forcible_o set_v upon_o arm_a man_n and_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o weak_a sex_n of_o woman_n and_o girl_n with_o the_o flagrant_a desire_n of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o inflame_v that_o catch_v they_o often_o they_o abuse_v they_o for_o they_o be_v high_o prone_a to_o lust_n which_o be_v common_a to_o these_o with_o the_o lustful_a satyr_n of_o the_o ancient_n yea_o sometime_o so_o keen_a and_o salacious_a that_o therefore_o the_o indian_a woman_n do_v eschew_v the_o wood_n and_o grove_n as_o worse_o than_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o snake_n in_o which_o these_o impudent_a animal_n do_v lie_v hide_v and_o that_o this_o lascivious_a animal_n be_v find_v in_o the_o eastern_a mountain_n of_o india_n as_o also_o in_o africa_n between_o sierra_n liona_n and_o the_o promontory_n of_o the_o mountain_n where_o perhaps_o be_v those_o place_n where_o plinius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o affirm_v that_o upon_o the_o night_n there_o be_v see_v to_o shine_v frequent_a fire_n of_o the_o aegipane_n and_o to_o abound_v with_o the_o lasciviousness_n of_o the_o satyr_n who_o do_v love_v craggy_a den_n and_o cave_n and_o shun_v the_o society_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o salacious_a hairy_a fourfooted_a creature_n with_o human_a shape_n and_o a_o crooked_a nose_n but_o that_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o creature_n neither_o have_v hoof_n nor_o the_o body_n every_o where_o hair_n but_o only_o the_o head_n shoulder_n and_o back_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n be_v smooth_a and_o the_o ear_n be_v not_o sharp_a so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v undeniable_o true_a that_o there_o be_v such_o creature_n existent_a in_o nature_n and_o have_v be_v either_o take_v for_o devil_n or_o the_o apparition_n of_o demon_n in_o this_o shape_n of_o satyr_n as_o doctor_n brown_n have_v well_o observe_v in_o these_o word_n a_o conceit_n there_o be_v he_o 271._o say_v that_o the_o devil_n common_o appear_v with_o a_o cleave_a foot_n or_o hoof_n wherein_o although_o it_o seem_v excessive_o ridiculous_a there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o of_o truth_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o at_o first_o may_v be_v his_o frequent_a appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o goat_n which_o answer_v that_o description_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a christian_n concern_v the_o apparition_n of_o pan_n faun_n and_o satyr_n and_o in_o this_o form_n we_o read_v of_o one_o that_o appear_v unto_o antony_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o same_o be_v also_o confirm_v from_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o offer_v unto_o devil_n the_o original_a word_n be_v sehhirim_n that_o be_v rough_a and_o hairy_a goat_n because_o in_o that_o shape_n the_o devil_n most_o often_o appear_v as_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o rabbin_n as_o tremellius_n have_v also_o explain_v but_o save_v the_o reputation_n of_o learned_a saint_n hierome_n and_o d_o r_o brown_n it_o be_v but_o a_o supposition_n unprove_v that_o ever_o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o goat_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o opinion_n be_v only_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v worship_v in_o a_o idol_n make_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o goat_n 3._o in_o a_o few_o age_n past_o when_o popish_a ignorance_n do_v abound_v there_o be_v no_o discourse_n more_o common_a which_o yet_o be_v continue_v among_o the_o vulgar_a people_n than_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o certain_a creature_n which_o they_o call_v fairy_n that_o be_v of_o very_o little_a stature_n and_o be_v see_v will_v soon_o vanish_v and_o disappear_v and_o these_o be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o spirit_n or_o demon_n and_o paracelsus_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o middle_a creature_n and_o call_v they_o non-adamicks_a as_o not_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o adam_n but_o there_o be_v author_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o veracity_n that_o affirm_v there_o have_v be_v nation_n of_o such_o people_n call_v pigmy_n and_o though_o doctor_n brown_n have_v learned_o and_o elegant_o handle_v the_o question_n whether_o there_o have_v 207._o be_v or_o be_v any_o such_o dwarfish_a race_n of_o mankind_n as_o but_o of_o three_o span_n not_o consider_v they_o single_o but_o national_o or_o not_o and_o have_v bring_v the_o most_o probable_a argument_n that_o well_o can_v bâ—_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o have_v be_v any_o such_o race_n of_o people_n call_v pigmy_n yet_o do_v he_o moderate_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v thus_o he_o say_v no_o sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o their_o verity_n some_o doubt_n may_v arise_v concern_v their_o possibility_n wherein_o since_o it_o be_v not_o define_v in_o what_o dimension_n the_o soul_n may_v exercise_v her_o faculty_n we_o shall_v not_o conclude_v impossibility_n or_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o race_n of_o pigmy_n as_o there_o be_v sometime_o of_o giant_n and_o so_o may_v take_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o austin_n and_o his_o commentator_n ludovicus_n vives_n and_o though_o kircherus_n with_o his_o wont_a impudence_n do_v conclude_v in_o these_o word_n fabulosa_fw-la itaque_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la 101._o quae_fw-la de_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la pygmaeis_n veteres_fw-la geographi_fw-la à _fw-la simplici_fw-la populo_fw-la sola_fw-la relatione_fw-la descripta_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la yet_o i_o say_v notwithstanding_o these_o negative_a argument_n i_o give_v the_o relation_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o as_o great_a or_o great_a credit_n in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o thus_o much_o be_v affirm_v
it_o be_v immovable_a until_o not_o by_o any_o deceit_n or_o ambush_n but_o only_o stretch_v their_o hand_n they_o have_v take_v they_o and_o strangle_v they_o this_o be_v from_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o he_o a_o man_n of_o undoubted_a veracity_n 5._o another_o take_v from_o the_o credit_n of_o dr._n casaubon_n who_o father_n it_o upon_o remigius_n but_o confess_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n the_o story_n 5._o he_o can_v not_o find_v it_o in_o remigius_n his_o book_n and_o be_v this_o i_o have_v see_v a_o man_n say_v he_o who_o from_o all_o the_o neighbourhood_n or_o confine_n will_v draw_v serpent_n into_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v enclose_v within_o a_o magical_a circle_n and_o when_o one_o of_o they_o big_a than_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o upon_o repetition_n of_o the_o charm_n before_o use_v he_o be_v force_v and_o so_o into_o the_o fire_n he_o do_v yield_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o with_o it_o be_v compass_v 6._o to_o these_o we_o shall_v adjoin_v another_o story_n write_v from_o wierus_n by_o 6._o dr._n moor_n thus_o and_o he_o say_v wierus_n tell_v we_o this_o story_n of_o a_o 166._o charmer_n at_o saltzburg_n that_o when_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n he_o have_v charm_v all_o the_o serpent_n into_o a_o ditch_n and_o kill_v they_o at_o last_o there_o come_v one_o huge_a one_o far_o big_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o leapâ—_n upon_o he_o and_o wind_v about_o his_o waste_n like_o a_o girdle_n and_o pull_v he_o into_o the_o ditch_n and_o so_o kill_v the_o charmer_n himself_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o this_o great_a serpent_n the_o doctor_n take_v in_o his_o appendix_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n or_o a_o serpent_n actuate_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o but_o upon_o what_o ground_n of_o reason_n i_o can_v no_o way_n understand_v these_o be_v the_o most_o material_a passage_n that_o in_o our_o read_n we_o can_v find_v in_o credible_a and_o learned_a author_n to_o prove_v thereby_o the_o effect_n of_o charm_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o we_o confess_v they_o be_v all_o short_a and_o not_o sufficient_o evidential_a as_o such_o a_o case_n may_v just_o require_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v here_o add_v some_o testimony_n of_o good_a author_n that_o do_v strong_o affirm_v and_o aver_v the_o same_o as_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cabalist_n platonist_n or_o arabian_n we_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o charm_a of_o serpent_n avouch_v by_o paracelsus_n who_o credit_n in_o this_o point_n may_v be_v equivalent_a to_o any_o other_o who_o say_v thus_o but_o he_o say_v answer_v i_o from_o whence_o be_v this_o that_o a_o serpent_n in_o 695._o helvetia_n algovia_n or_o suevia_n do_v understand_v the_o greek_a idion_n osy_n osya_n osy_n etc._n etc._n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o so_o common_a in_o this_o age_n with_o the_o helvetian_o algovians_n or_o suevian_o that_o the_o venenous_a worm_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o learn_v it_o tell_v i_o he_o say_v how_o where_o and_o from_o what_o cause_n serpent_n do_v understand_v these_o word_n or_o in_o what_o academic_n have_v they_o learn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v forthwith_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o those_o word_n stop_v their_o ear_n with_o their_o tail_n turn_v back_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n again_o reiterated_a for_o assoon_o as_o they_o hear_v they_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o cunning_a do_v forthwith_o lie_v immovable_a and_o do_v pursue_v or_o hurt_v no_o man_n with_o their_o venomous_a bite_n when_o notwithstanding_o otherwise_o they_o on_o the_o sudden_a fly_n from_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o man_n go_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o turn_v into_o their_o hole_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o paracelsus_n know_v of_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o the_o charm_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o know_v will_v make_v serpent_n lie_v immovable_a and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o word_n natural_o without_o superstition_n to_o work_v and_o operate_v also_o the_o learned_a person_n tobias_n tandlerus_n doctor_n of_o physic_n and_o public_a professor_n at_o witteberge_n in_o his_o smart_n and_o pithy_a oration_n de_fw-fr fascino_fw-la &_o incantatione_n tell_v we_o this_o that_o tucciâ—_n a_o woman_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n be_v accuse_v of_o incest_n do_v by_o 88_o the_o help_n of_o prayer_n carry_v water_n in_o a_o sieve_n as_o pliny_n witness_v lib._n 28._o c._n 2._o nature_n histor._n who_o there_o with_o many_o example_n do_v extol_v the_o efficacy_n of_o word_n and_o further_o say_v they_o be_v find_v that_o stay_v wild_a beast_n with_o word_n that_o they_o efcape_v not_o the_o throw_n of_o the_o dart_n and_o those_o that_o render_v rat_n be_v see_v in_o any_o place_n stupid_a with_o secret_a murmur_a that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o strangle_v augerius_n ferrerius_n who_o thuanus_n call_v medice_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la in_o 221._o his_o treat_v of_o homerical_a medication_n after_o he_o have_v quote_v galen_n recantation_n from_o trallianus_n and_o divers_a argument_n and_o example_n to_o prove_v the_o efficacy_n of_o word_n charm_n and_o character_n from_o he_o from_o aetius_n and_o other_o he_o conclude_v thus_o quorum_fw-la experientiam_fw-la cum_fw-la ob_fw-la oculos_fw-la positam_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la illustrium_fw-la virorum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la confirmata_fw-la videris_fw-la quid_fw-la facies_fw-la nam_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sensibus_fw-la exposita_fw-la sunt_fw-la contravenire_fw-la sani_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la doctorum_fw-la vero_fw-la experimenta_fw-la infirmare_fw-la temerarium_fw-la last_o for_o authority_n sake_n we_o shall_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o sagacious_a helmont_n who_o write_v a_o book_n by_o he_o style_v in_o verbis_fw-la herbis_fw-la &_o lapidibus_fw-la est_fw-la magna_fw-la virtus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o word_n say_v only_o thus_o much_o de_fw-fr magna_fw-la virtute_fw-la verborum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ingenuè_fw-fr dixi_fw-la quae_fw-la magis_fw-la admiror_fw-la quam_fw-la applico_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o helmont_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o word_n or_o charm_n yet_o know_v the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o he_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v they_o these_o authority_n join_v with_o the_o example_n may_v suffice_v to_o convince_v any_o rational_a man_n that_o at_o some_o time_n and_o place_n and_o by_o some_o person_n the_o use_n of_o charm_n have_v produce_v strange_a effect_n and_o therefore_o take_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o effect_n but_o first_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o premise_v some_o caution_n and_o necessary_a consideration_n which_o we_o shall_v pursue_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o intricacy_n and_o difficulty_n of_o this_o point_n 397._o which_o have_v exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o all_o age_n and_o force_v pliny_n to_o say_v maximae_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la incertae_fw-la est_fw-la valeantne_n aliquid_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o incantamenta_fw-la carminum_fw-la and_o again_o more_o particular_o 1._o varia_n circa_fw-la haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la ex_fw-la ingenio_fw-la cujusque_fw-la vel_fw-la casu_fw-la mulceri_fw-la alloquio_fw-la foras_fw-la quip_n ubi_fw-la etiam_fw-la serpent_n extrahi_fw-la cantu_fw-la cogique_fw-la in_o poenas_fw-la verum_fw-la falsumne_n sit_fw-la vita_fw-la non_fw-la decreverit_fw-la it_o seem_v by_o pliny_n that_o learned_a man_n of_o old_a have_v be_v very_o much_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o this_o matter_n insomuch_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o decide_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v if_o we_o do_v not_o absolute_o decide_v it_o neither_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o bring_v so_o much_o light_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v though_o not_o absolute_o determine_v in_o magnis_fw-la voluisse_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la 2._o again_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o some_o author_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o 2._o learning_n do_v hold_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o mere_a aniles_fw-la fabulae_fw-la of_o which_o opinion_n it_o seem_v aristotle_n and_o galen_n be_v though_o trallianus_n do_v affirm_v though_o some_o say_v false_o that_o he_o make_v a_o retractation_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a spaniard_n valesius_fw-la who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la philosophia_fw-la have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o persuade_v man_n though_o he_o deny_v not_o supernatural_a operation_n by_o devil_n and_o spirit_n that_o enchant_a by_o magical_a word_n be_v impossible_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v allege_v by_o any_o ancient_a or_o late_a writer_n to_o that_o purpose_n he_o do_v reject_v as_o mere_o fabulous_a but_o
devil_n power_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o learned_a 2._o be_v those_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n or_o charm_n be_v but_o mean_v to_o heighten_v the_o imagination_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o exalt_a imagination_n only_o that_o produce_v those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o those_o word_n or_o charm_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v avicen_n and_o many_o of_o the_o arabian_n ferrerius_n montanus_n and_o many_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v those_o that_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a efficiency_n in_o word_n and_o character_n right_o fit_v and_o conjoin_v together_o in_o proper_a and_o agreeable_a constellation_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v johannes_n ludovicus_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cerda_n johannes_n branus_fw-la camisius_fw-la lusitanus_n paracelsus_n galeottus_fw-la martius_n henricus_n cornelius_n agrippa_n and_o many_o other_o and_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o order_n 1._o the_o first_o opinion_n do_v takeup_v a_o false_a supposition_n for_o its_o ground_n opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v make_v a_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a league_n with_o the_o charmer_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o compact_n the_o effect_n be_v produce_v and_o if_o this_o compact_n be_v not_o explicit_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v implicit_a and_o so_o the_o devil_n operate_v the_o effect_n thereby_o to_o draw_v the_o charmer_n into_o his_o league_n and_o service_n but_o we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o any_o such_o covenant_n and_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a impious_a and_o diabolical_a tenent_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o league_n betwixt_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n but_o what_o it_o spiritual_a internal_a and_o mental_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o bring_v those_o effect_n to_o pass_v by_o pretence_n of_o a_o league_n that_o have_v no_o be_v or_o existence_n 2._o we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a opinion_n army_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v no_o alteration_n or_o change_n in_o natural_a body_n but_o by_o the_o apply_v of_o fit_a agent_n to_o agreeable_a patient_n but_o what_o agent_n can_v the_o devil_n have_v apply_v to_o make_v the_o iron_n that_o stick_v in_o the_o soldier_n shoulder-bone_n relate_v by_o benevenius_n to_o come_v forth_o without_o pain_n sure_o none_o at_o all_o for_o where_o a_o agent_n in_o nature_n be_v awanting_a to_o produce_v a_o effect_n there_o the_o devil_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v lame_a and_o can_v effect_v nothing_o and_o if_o either_o the_o word_n have_v a_o sufficient_a natural_a power_n to_o cause_v the_o iron_n to_o come_v forth_o or_o the_o soldier_n imagination_n exalt_v by_o confidence_n in_o the_o charm_n and_o charmer_n than_o the_o devil_n help_v be_v in_o vain_a implore_v or_o he_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v a_o actor_n of_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o perform_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o natural_a agent_n apply_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o that_o produce_v the_o effect_n and_o not_o a_o demon._n 3._o it_o can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n that_o for_o opinion_n the_o space_n of_o above_o five_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v the_o bitter_a and_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o the_o health_n of_o man_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v etc._n now_o be_v become_v a_o physician_n &_o a_o healer_n we_o read_v that_o god_n send_v forth_o evil_a angel_n among_o the_o people_n but_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o evil_a angel_n since_o their_o fall_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o organ_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v his_o minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n or_o instrument_n of_o cure_v any_o disease_n at_o all_o be_v to_o make_v he_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o destroyer_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o destroy_v but_o not_o to_o heal_v 4._o but_o we_o shall_v take_v another_o argument_n or_o two_o from_o the_o learned_a opinion_n pen_n of_o henricus_n brucaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o thomas_n erastus_n where_o about_o this_o point_n he_o say_v this_o what_o be_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o grecian_a physician_n be_v ignorant_a of_o demon_n or_o that_o 284._o it_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v not_o judge_v that_o demon_n have_v any_o power_n either_o in_o inflict_v or_o take_v away_o any_o disease_n for_o that_o sentence_n of_o hypocrates_n that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o be_v divine_a in_o disease_n galen_n do_v show_v in_o his_o comment_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o hypocrates_n himself_o in_o that_o treatise_n of_o the_o falling-sickness_n do_v sufficient_o open_v it_o notwithstanding_o these_o chief_a man_n be_v physician_n and_o philosopher_n by_o who_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o word_n be_v principal_o look_v into_o they_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o assent_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v evident_o apparent_a than_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o incantation_n by_o itself_o by_o itself_o he_o say_v because_o they_o have_v have_v no_o remembrance_n of_o demon_n from_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o effect_n which_o follow_v incantation_n do_v seem_v only_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v derive_v 5._o before_o he_o argue_v thus_o but_o the_o curation_n of_o disease_n which_o opinion_n be_v perform_v by_o conjuration_n and_o imprecation_n he_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o devil_n notwithstanding_o he_o say_v some_o thing_n do_v move_v a_o scruple_n to_o i_o because_o that_o some_o thing_n of_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n which_o can_v at_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o demon_n in_o which_o no_o league_n or_o compact_n do_v seem_v to_o intercede_v for_o league_n or_o compact_n seem_v to_o be_v contract_v for_o that_o also_o those_o thing_n comprehend_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o those_o that_o covenant_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v those_o that_o covenant_n with_o he_o may_v be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o that_o some_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o impiety_n which_o cause_v in_o man_n to_o who_o the_o true_a god_n be_v utter_o unknown_a have_v no_o place_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o true_a god_n who_o they_o altogether_o ignore_v or_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o impiety_n when_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n from_o their_o tender_a year_n for_o he_o say_v aloisius_n cadamustus_fw-la in_o the_o 18_o chap._n of_o the_o indian_a navigation_n relate_v that_o serpent_n seek_v to_o destroy_v sheep_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o senega_n which_o be_v give_v to_o idolatrous_a worship_n they_o will_v on_o the_o night_n aim_v by_o heap_n at_o the_o sheepfold_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o certain_a conceive_a word_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o many_o other_o and_o that_o trallianus_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o stone_n acknowledge_v the_o force_n of_o incantation_n in_o heal_v of_o disease_n and_o he_o witness_v that_o galen_n himself_o teach_v by_o experience_n do_v come_v over_o to_o this_o opinion_n for_o though_o galen_n before_o as_o we_o have_v show_v do_v account_v charm_n but_o as_o aniles_fw-la fabulae_fw-la yet_o this_o author_n trallianus_n do_v quote_v a_o piece_n of_o galens_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o retractation_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o it_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o trallianus_n live_v near_o his_o time_n and_o so_o may_v notwithstanding_o what_o guitterrius_fw-la bawl_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v that_o part_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o since_o may_v be_v lose_v for_o i_o remember_v paracelsus_n somewhere_o say_v that_o in_o his_o travel_n he_o find_v the_o work_n of_o galen_n far_o more_o genuine_a and_o incorrupt_a than_o those_o that_o be_v publish_v and_o extant_a 6._o a_o further_a reason_n this_o author_n give_v we_o thus_o furthermore_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impious_a to_o frame_v to_o cure_v a_o disease_n with_o conceive_a word_n and_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v it_o especial_o see_v that_o those_o disease_n that_o be_v cause_v by_o magic_n be_v supra_fw-la only_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o magic_n but_o he_o say_v i_o confess_v that_o compact_n with_o demon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o but_o that_o compact_n be_v enter_v
into_o with_o other_o shall_v pass_v to_o another_o and_o shall_v bind_v with_o the_o same_o impiety_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n see_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o that_o make_v the_o league_n do_v effect_n and_o confirm_v the_o compact_n which_o if_o it_o be_v he_o say_v far_o absent_a from_o we_o that_o be_v a_o compact_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o conceive_a word_n by_o which_o the_o malady_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v impious_a and_o that_o we_o implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n i_o do_v not_o see_v he_o say_v any_o thing_n hurtful_a to_o religion_n nor_o unbeseeming_a a_o good_a and_o pious_a man._n for_o as_o if_o thing_n that_o be_v salutiferous_a to_o mankind_n shall_v come_v from_o man_n that_o be_v atheist_n we_o shall_v embrace_v they_o not_o respect_v the_o author_n so_o if_o he_o say_v thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a shall_v be_v show_v of_o a_o daemon_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v 7._o last_o he_o say_v why_o may_v we_o not_o also_o refer_v effect_n in_o the_o opinion_n sanation_n of_o disease_n which_o do_v accompany_v the_o enunciation_n or_o description_n of_o conceive_a word_n to_o those_o we_o call_v good_a or_o guardian_n angel_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o judge_v that_o these_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o ease_v and_o help_v as_o other_o to_o hurt_v especial_o in_o disease_n where_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o natural_a help_n and_o this_o opinion_n he_o say_v constantinus_n magnus_fw-la do_v approve_v codicis_fw-la lib._n 9_o tit_n â—0_n leg_n 4._o the_o science_n of_o they_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v punish_v who_o be_v skill_v in_o magical_a art_n be_v discover_v either_o to_o endeavour_v the_o impair_n the_o health_n of_o man_n or_o the_o draw_n of_o chaste_a mind_n to_o lust_n but_o for_o seek_v remedy_n to_o humane_a body_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o word_n be_v in_o vain_a mutter_v forth_o unless_o a_o compact_n do_v intercede_v but_o that_o which_o happen_v he_o say_v at_o lipsick_a some_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n since_o do_v hist_o refel_v this_o opinion_n where_o a_o little_a wench_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o age_n do_v not_o know_v what_o she_o do_v while_o she_o imitate_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o her_o nurse_n which_o she_o have_v often_o see_v her_o use_n and_o therewith_o stir_v up_o tempest_n herewith_o the_o little_a wench_n raise_v up_o such_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n by_o which_o a_o village_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v as_o he_o say_v d._n nenius_n tell_v he_o and_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v to_o innumerable_a citizen_n for_o the_o wench_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o court_n it_o be_v debate_v whether_o by_o law_n she_o can_v be_v punish_v but_o it_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lawyer_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v punish_v see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o young_a age_n she_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o what_o she_o do_v 8._o we_o can_v also_o but_o remember_v here_o some_o notable_a passage_n of_o paracelsus_n where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o strong_a confidence_n mere_o consider_v as_o a_o nude_v and_o natural_a power_n and_o affirm_v its_o great_a force_n and_o operation_n to_o effect_v strange_a thing_n he_o say_v but_o true_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o spirit_n do_v commix_v themselves_o 451._o with_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o celebrate_a feast_n and_o the_o like_a as_o though_o they_o have_v perform_v those_o thing_n but_o not_o at_o all_o they_o but_o faith_n only_o do_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v honey_n and_o do_v not_o know_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o what_o kind_n of_o creature_n do_v make_v it_o and_o the_o beetle_n shall_v brag_v that_o she_o have_v make_v it_o so_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o perform_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o effect_n be_v mere_o produce_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o natural_a or_o miraculous_a faith_n yet_o they_o glory_v as_o though_o they_o have_v do_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v liar_n and_o deceiver_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o what_o they_o can_v to_o confirm_v and_o raise_v up_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n from_o which_o commotion_n faith_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o faith_n work_v those_o strange_a effect_n and_o therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o superstition_n use_v the_o devil_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v author_n of_o those_o strange_a effect_n which_o be_v only_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o humane_a faith_n that_o they_o may_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o have_v it_o ascribe_v unto_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o no_o person_n do_v the_o devil_n more_o service_n than_o those_o that_o ascribe_v those_o work_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v wrought_v by_o natural_a power_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o humane_a faith_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v thus_o eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la ut_fw-la laqueus_fw-la quo_fw-la strangulatur_fw-la fur_n ad_fw-la multa_fw-la utilis_fw-la sit_fw-la ea_fw-la side_n facit_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la si_fw-mi side_n etiam_fw-la in_o filum_fw-la lineum_fw-la est_fw-la similiter_fw-la fit_n interim_n tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la nec_fw-la diabolus_fw-la facit_fw-la nec_fw-la fur_n nec_fw-la laqueus_fw-la nec_fw-la carnifex_fw-la sed_fw-la adulterina_fw-la tua_fw-la fides_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la impendis_fw-la ut_fw-la debebas_fw-la have_v sufficient_o we_o suppose_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o produce_v the_o effect_n by_o word_n or_o charm_n the_o devil_n do_v operate_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o only_o as_o a_o lie_a deceiver_n and_o impostor_n labour_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o those_o effect_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o we_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v those_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v sole_o produce_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o charmer_n and_o so_o that_o imagination_n do_v work_n further_o than_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o the_o imaginant_fw-la upon_o other_o extraneous_a body_n and_o that_o the_o word_n or_o character_n avail_v nothing_o but_o the_o fortify_v and_o exalt_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operator_n to_o prove_v which_o be_v bring_v these_o argument_n 1._o when_o the_o disciple_n ask_v our_o saviour_n why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v forth_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v lunatic_a and_o sore_o 1_o vex_v and_o oft_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n he_o tell_v they_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o say_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o 20_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o you_o upon_o which_o place_n learned_a beza_n give_v we_o this_o note_n non_fw-la fidem_fw-la illam_fw-la generalem_fw-la &_o historicam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la fidem_fw-la justificantem_fw-la sed_fw-la illam_fw-la demum_fw-la specialem_fw-la &_o quibusdam_fw-la christianis_fw-la particularem_fw-la quâ_fw-la animus_n quodam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la impulsu_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la mirandas_fw-la perficiendas_fw-la impellitur_fw-la &_o ista_fw-la voco_fw-la fides_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la and_o against_o diffidence_n our_o saviour_n order_v the_o remedy_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v a_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n 1_o unto_o they_o which_o they_o it_o seem_v have_v lose_v and_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o resuscitate_a it_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a power_n of_o faith_n or_o strength_n of_o imagination_n in_o all_o man_n which_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n therewith_o to_o operate_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o be_v suscitate_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o image_n picture_n superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o may_v effect_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o this_o late_a opinion_n we_o reject_v as_o unsound_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n do_v prove_v very_o little_a 2._o helmont_n hold_v that_o every_o man_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o have_v 2._o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o create_v certain_a entity_n by_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n and_o that_o these_o conceive_a 602._o idea_n do_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o a_o body_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o image_n fabricate_v in_o the_o imagination_n and_o it_o be_v by_o these_o that_o those_o strange_a thing_n be_v effect_v that_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o demon_n and_o that_o man_n sole_o have_v this_o power_n which_o if_o his_o argument_n be_v well_o ground_v do_v prove_v plain_o that_o these_o strange_a effect_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o
the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o fantasy_n of_o the_o person_n imaginant_fw-la or_o use_v the_o charm_n and_o neither_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o of_o the_o charm_n 3._o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v these_o thing_n by_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v 3._o to_o pass_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n use_v by_o cornelius_n agrippa_n be_v this_o non_fw-la mediocri_fw-la experientia_fw-la ait_fw-la comprobatum_fw-la est_fw-la insitam_fw-la à _fw-la 137._o natura_fw-la homini_fw-la quandam_fw-la dominandi_fw-la &_o ligandi_fw-la vim_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o active_a terror_n in_o man_n if_o it_o be_v right_o resuscitate_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o direct_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o impress_v in_o he_o by_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o terrifical_a character_n and_o signacle_n of_o god_n instamp_v upon_o man_n by_o which_o all_o creature_n do_v fear_n and_o reverence_n man_n as_o the_o image_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o all_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o mention_v that_o lepid_a though_o tedious_a &_o ludicrous_a tale_n that_o dr._n casaubon_n give_v we_o of_o a_o horse-rider_n call_v john_n young_a that_o 110._o can_v tame_v the_o most_o fierce_a bull_n and_o unruly_a horse_n as_o also_o by_o pipe_v to_o make_v the_o most_o courageous_a and_o fierce_a mastiff_n to_o lie_v close_o down_o and_o to_o be_v quiet_a by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o imagination_n and_o charm_n and_o this_o john_n young_n philosophy_n be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o of_o agrippa_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o if_o man_n do_v use_v their_o power_n right_o any_o man_n may_v do_v what_o he_o do_v fides_n sit_fw-la apud_fw-la anthorem_fw-la 4._o avicenna_n algazel_n alkindus_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la jacobus_n de_fw-fr forluio_n pomponatius_n paracelsus_n and_o other_o do_v sometime_o hold_v 4._o that_o the_o soul_n the_o sensitive_a and_o corporeal_a it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o by_o a_o nude_v apprehension_n or_o mere_a empery_n but_o by_o the_o emission_n of_o spirit_n or_o corporeal_a beam_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o do_v work_n upon_o external_a body_n and_o so_o move_v and_o alter_v they_o sometime_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a soul_n sensitive_a must_v be_v mean_v do_v go_v quite_o forth_o of_o the_o body_n and_o wander_v into_o far_o distant_a place_n and_o there_o not_o only_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o also_o to_o act_v something_o itself_o and_o to_o this_o opinion_n only_a meaning_n of_o the_o immortal_a and_o immaterial_a soul_n dr._n moor_n and_o mr._n glanvil_n do_v seem_v to_o agree_v namely_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v for_o a_o time_n depart_v forth_o of_o its_o body_n and_o return_v again_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o the_o argument_n of_o avicen_n be_v this_o superior_a thing_n he_o say_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o inferior_a and_o the_o intelligence_n do_v rule_v and_o change_v corporeal_a thing_n and_o that_o etc._n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o separable_a substance_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n may_v act_v in_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o change_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a with_o responsion_n in_o the_o book_n of_o fienus_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o positive_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o force_n in_o word_n and_o character_n if_o right_o frame_v to_o effect_v strange_a thing_n withal_o and_o this_o be_v as_o strong_o deny_v by_o many_o therefore_o we_o shall_v only_o offer_v the_o most_o convince_a argument_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o other_o and_o that_o in_o this_o order_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o positive_a argument_n we_o think_v it_o fit_a lest_o we_o be_v mistake_v though_o in_o part_n we_o may_v have_v touch_v some_o ofthem_n before_o to_o lay_v down_o some_o few_o caution_n and_o consideration_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o manner_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o 1._o those_o pretend_a charm_n and_o character_n that_o be_v in_o this_o our_o age_n use_v by_o ignorant_a superstitious_a and_o cheat_v impostor_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o of_o no_o power_n or_o efficacy_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v understand_v by_o our_o learned_a countryman_n roger_n bacon_n who_o tell_v we_o thus_o much_o 2._o for_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o say_v all_o of_o this_o sort_n now_o a_o day_n be_v false_a or_o doubtful_a or_o irrational_a and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v trust_v unto_o and_o to_o this_o do_v paracelsus_n full_o agree_v say_v 484._o all_o character_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o or_o any_o confidence_n to_o be_v place_v in_o they_o nor_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o word_n for_o the_o nigromancer_n and_o poet_n be_v very_o laborious_o employ_v about_o they_o have_v fill_v all_o book_n with_o comment_n proceed_v forth_o of_o their_o brain_n want_v all_o truth_n and_o foundation_n of_o which_o some_o thousand_o be_v not_o worth_a one_o deaf_a nut_n 2._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o 2._o total_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o bacon_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a deprecation_n of_o ancient_a time_n institute_v of_o man_n or_o rather_o ordain_v supra_fw-la of_o god_n and_o good_a angel_n that_o be_v both_o true_a and_o efficacious_a and_o such_o like_a as_o these_o may_v retain_v their_o first_o virtue_n as_o in_o some_o country_n he_o say_v yet_o some_o certain_a prayer_n be_v make_v upon_o red_a hot_a iron_n and_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o likewise_o upon_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o innocent_a be_v try_v and_o the_o guilty_a condemn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o trial_n that_o by_o the_o saxon_n when_o use_v in_o england_n be_v call_v drdeall_a therefore_o paracelsus_n say_v thus_o repeto_fw-la ergo_fw-la characteribus_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fidendum_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la eligenda_fw-la &_o retinenda_fw-la quae_fw-la recta_fw-la genuina_fw-la ex_fw-la fundamento_fw-la veritatis_fw-la deprompta_fw-la ac_fw-la multoties_fw-la probata_fw-la sint_fw-la which_o be_v counsel_n good_a sound_a and_o profitable_a and_o somewhere_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o even_o those_o true_a and_o genuine_a character_n and_o gamahuis_n that_o be_v right_o fabricate_v under_o due_a constellation_n and_o be_v in_o old_a time_n efficacious_a may_v have_v now_o lose_v their_o virtue_n because_o the_o configuration_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v alter_v 3._o many_o of_o these_o strange_a character_n or_o word_n be_v not_o by_o wise_a man_n insert_v into_o their_o work_n that_o thereby_o any_o strange_a thing_n may_v 3_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o but_o be_v invent_v to_o conceal_v those_o grand_a secret_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o unworthy_a and_o therefore_o bacon_n give_v we_o this_o profound_a and_o honest_a supra_fw-la counsel_n so_o therefore_o he_o say_v there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n conceal_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o philosopher_n by_o sundry_a way_n in_o which_o a_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v this_o prudence_n that_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o charm_n and_o character_n and_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v see_v as_o well_o animate_v thing_n as_o inanimate_a to_o concur_v together_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o nature_n not_o because_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o charm_n or_o character_n and_o so_o many_o secret_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o art_n be_v of_o the_o unlearned_a esteem_v to_o be_v magical_a and_o magician_n do_v foolish_o confide_v in_o charm_n and_o character_n judge_v virtue_n to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o because_o of_o their_o vain_a confidence_n in_o they_o they_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o error_n of_o charm_n and_o character_n and_o so_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o wisdom_n their_o own_o foolishness_n so_o compel_v they_o 3._o the_o same_o most_o learned_a countryman_n of_o we_o roger_n bacon_n 4._o do_v further_a give_v we_o this_o advice_n say_v but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v 2_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o magician_n ought_v by_o right_a to_o be_v banish_v although_o they_o have_v in_o they_o something_o of_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o falsity_n that_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o also_o impostor_n and_o ignorant_a person_n have_v feign_v and_o forge_v divers_a write_n under_o the_o